Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	apostle_n	authority_n	speak_v	2,956	5	4.5332	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A47407	The breach repaired in God's worship, or, Singing of psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs, proved to be an holy ordinance of Jesus Christ with an answer to all objections : as also, an examination of Mr. Isaac Marlow's two papers, one called, A discourse against singing, &c., the other, An appendix : wherein his arguments and cavils are detected and refuted / by Benjamin Keach ...	Keach, Benjamin, 1640-1704.	1641 (1641)	Wing K50; ESTC R21273	133,739	273

for_o if_o he_o bring_v out_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n who_o can_v sing_v with_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o sing_v alone_o the_o melody_n may_v have_v refresh_v those_o who_o sing_v not_o 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o say_v they_o have_v be_v in_o hear_v the_o french_a protestant_n sing_v who_o understand_v not_o their_o language_n but_o to_o prevent_v this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n resolve_v when_o he_o sing_v he_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n sing_v that_o be_v fruitful_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o what_o be_v the_o melody_n without_o that_o your_o three_o reason_n or_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o in_o ephes_n 5._o 18._o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n answ_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v ●ill_v all_o the_o saint_n with_o joy_n and_o peace_n rom._n 15._o 13._o and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n now_o sing_v flow_v from_o that_o joy_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n ought_v to_o labour_v after_o and_o also_o from_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n we_o have_v a_o equal_a need_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v to_o meditate_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o say_v pag._n 18._o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o give_v alike_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o some_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v must_v not_o the_o other_o who_o have_v not_o those_o gift_n no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v they_o now_o not_o pray_v at_o all_o brother_n i_o be_o grieve_v to_o see_v how_o you_o be_v deceive_v and_o will_v ●eceive_v other_o but_o as_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v be_v notwithstanding_o to_o pray_v so_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o extraordinary_a or_o special_a gift_n to_o sing_v be_v nevertheless_o to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n what_o you_o speak_v pag._n 18._o about_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o be_v rather_o more_o against_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o other_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n than_o sing_v because_o sing_v be_v not_o there_o mention_v but_o all_o that_o you_o say_v there_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o so_o be_v what_o you_o infer_v from_o col._n 3._o 16._o ephes_n 5._o 19_o for_o to_o think_v the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o sing_v in_o those_o place_n be_v of_o a_o pernicious_a tendency_n for_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o other_o precept_n enjoin_v on_o the_o church_n and_o so_o free_v we_o from_o all_o gospel-obedience_n for_o want_n of_o such_o gift_n why_o must_v not_o spiritual_a song_n be_v allow_v as_o well_o as_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v in_o pag._n 23_o brother_n you_o be_v better_o be_v silent_a till_o you_o can_v distinguish_v better_o between_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o forth_o by_o a_o special_a gift_n a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v as_o spiritual_a that_o be_v precompose_v as_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o special_a gift_n so_o may_v a_o hymn_n or_o spiritual_a song_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n or_o help_v of_o the_o spirit_n precompose_v there_o can_v be_v a_o hymn_n nor_o spiritual_a song_n without_o its_o form_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a song_n it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a form_n the_o very_a word_n may_v convince_v yo●_n of_o your_o error_n if_o the_o song_n be_v take_v out_o of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o sacred_a word_n the_o form_n be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o it_o be_v sing_v with_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v doubtless_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o section_n of_o you_o with_o one_o honest_a and_o plain_a argument_n that_o assertion_n or_o notion_n against_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n in_o it_o to_o overthrow_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o vile_a and_o pernicious_a assertion_n or_o notion_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o assert_v the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n now_o in_o these_o day_n ought_v not_o to_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n because_o we_o have_v not_o that_o special_a or_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v it_o have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n in_o it_o to_o overthrow_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o these_o day_n ergo._fw-la that_o assertion_n be_v vile_a and_o pernicious_a the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o minor_a i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o sect._n 4._o you_o seem_v to_o answer_v what_o we_o say_v about_o sing_v be_v a_o moral_a duty_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o refuge_n of_o some_o who_o can_v maintain_v their_o practice_n of_o formal_a sing_v by_o gospel-institution_n append._n pag._n 27._o answ_n you_o mistake_v we_o need_v no_o gospel-institution_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v a_o precept_n in_o these_o scripture_n ephes_n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o as_o any_o we_o have_v in_o the_o new-testament_n but_o we_o say_v sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a positive_a duty_n what_o you_o further_o say_v under_o this_o head_n do_v but_o betrary_n your_o own_o ignorance_n about_o moral_a precept_n and_o needs_o no_o answer_n i_o have_v full_o explain_v it_o in_o this_o tre●●●e_n be_v it_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a for_o we_o to_o make_v the_o moral_a law_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o rule_n to_o exert_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n see_v append._n p._n 28._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o matter_n of_o moral_a duty_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o that_o render_v they_o spiritual_a and_o for_o the_o more_o orderly_a and_o spiritual_a performance_n of_o such_o duty_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n moral_a they_o be_v bring_v under_o gospel-institution_n as_o prayer_n preach_v and_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v and_o therefore_o all_o moral_a duty_n must_v be_v discharge_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n if_o accept_v of_o god_n in_o pag._n 33._o of_o your_o appendix_n you_o repeat_v your_o former_a objection_n against_o woman_n sing_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n so_o that_o christ_n say_v you_o make_v it_o a_o usurpation_n of_o authority_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v or_o to_o speak_v or_o any_o way_n to_o break_v her_o silence_n in_o the_o church_n but_o then_o say_v you_o it_o be_v object_v these_o scripture_n that_o forbid_v woman_n teach_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n do_v intend_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o prayer_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o objection_n against_o your_o exposition_n of_o these_o scripture_n you_o give_v your_o answer_n 1._o that_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o text_n 2._o by_o assert_v that_o in_o sing_v together_o there_o be_v teach_v instruction_n and_o admonition_n pag._n 34._o answ_n this_o kind_n of_o argue_v against_o woman_n sing_v we_o have_v all_o ready_a full_o refute_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o good_a woman_n and_o to_o detect_v this_o falsity_n i_o shall_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o further_a in_o way_n of_o reply_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o woman_n shall_v be_v debar_v to_o speak_v in_o any_o sense_n or_o any_o way_n to_o break_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o affirm_v through_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o for_o than_o they_o must_v not_o ask_v a_o friend_n how_o he_o or_o she_o do_v when_o in_o the_o congregation_n 2._o she_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v a_o evidence_n in_o the_o church_n against_o any_o offender_n in_o the_o case_n of_o discipline_n 3._o then_o she_o must_v not_o ask_v where_o the_o text_n be_v if_o she_o come_v too_o late_o for_o that_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o speak_n and_o break_v silence_n 4._o nor_o must_v she_o then_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o close_a of_o prayer_n for_o that_o be_v a_o break_a silence_n 5._o which_o be_v worst_a of_o

all_o she_o must_v not_o in_o the_o church_n give_v a_o account_n of_o her_o conversion_n or_o declare_v how_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o work_v upon_o her_o heart_n for_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o act_n there_o be_v much_o instruction_n nay_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o teach_v to_o other_o that_o what_o some_o pious_a woman_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n god_n have_v bless_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v refresh_v and_o sweet_o comfort_v divers_a believer_n and_o therefore_o herein_o you_o abuse_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o indeed_o be_v not_o i_o fear_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o but_o to_o learn_v in_o silence_n yourself_o 2._o the_o way_n therefore_o to_o understand_v this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o scripture_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o main_a drift_n or_o purport_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o evident_a it_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o in_o both_o these_o place_n or_o do_v intend_v be_v this_o viz._n that_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o take_v part_n in_o the_o ordinary_a ministration_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o ministerial_o or_o authoritative_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n because_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o just_a call_v so_o to_o do_v may_v and_o aught_o to_o exhort_v and_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2._o 15._o and_o this_o work_n therefore_o woman_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o must_v be_v in_o subjection_n and_o not_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man._n to_o take_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n without_o show_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o will_v make_v sad_a work_n as_o i_o may_v show_v from_o many_o scripture_n and_o have_v occasion_v many_o abominable_a error_n nay_o heresy_n to_o abound_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o as_o to_o that_o teach_n which_o be_v in_o sing_v it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n and_o therefore_o not_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o preach_v or_o teach_v be_v not_o sing_v nor_o sing_v preach_v or_o teach_v though_o there_o be_v a_o teach_v in_o it_o you_o must_v learn_v better_a to_o distinguish_v between_o different_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n before_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o teach_v other_o read_v what_o i_o have_v before_o say_v and_o also_o what_o mr._n cotton_n sidenham_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v as_o you_o will_v find_v it_o repeat_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o teach_v and_o admonition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o sing_v and_o you_o may_v further_o see_v how_o you_o miss_v and_o abuse_v these_o scripture_n for_o he_o or_o she_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o teach_v there_o be_v much_o teach_n in_o it_o yet_o sure_a a_o woman_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v this_o as_o a_o case_n may_v present_v itself_o both_o in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o home_n either_o in_o her_o husband_n presence_n and_o not_o be_v deem_v to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o he_o for_o the_o usurpation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o respect_v a_o woman_n own_o husband_n if_o not_o chief_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o she_o must_v not_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n so_o by_o your_o argument_n she_o must_v not_o sing_v nor_o read_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o husband_n because_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o teach_v in_o both_o those_o duty_n and_o if_o she_o shall_v as_o you_o intimate_v she_o will_v not_o only_o break_v silence_n but_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n i._n e._n her_o head_n and_o husband_n which_o be_v forbid_v the_o lord_n deliver_v poor_a woman_n and_o man_n too_o from_o such_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o this_o 4._o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n lay_v no_o other_o restraint_n upon_o woman_n than_o what_o the_o law_n lay_v they_o under_o they_o be_v to_o be_v silent_a or_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o and_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v they_o be_v always_o under_o the_o law_n suffer_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o speak_v or_o teach_v as_o be_v in_o sing_v that_o paul_n intend_v in_o those_o scripture_n 5._o whereas_o you_o affirm_v that_o woman_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o pray_v nor_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a testament_n be_v doubless_a false_a as_o our_o late_a annotator_n well_o observe_v on_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o which_o be_v the_o very_a text_n you_o mention_v take_v their_o word_n this_o rule_n must_v not_o say_v they_o be_v restrain_v to_o ordinary_a prophesy_a for_o certain_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n she_o may_v speak_v anna_n who_o be_v a_o prophetess_n in_o the_o temple_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o philip_n daughter_n prophesy_v if_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o the_o reason_n give_v why_o woman_n shall_v be_v silent_a be_v because_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v in_o obedience_n a_o woman_n say_v they_o may_v say_v amen_o to_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o also_o sing_v with_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o for_o she_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o prophecy_n to_o instruct_v people_n etc._n etc._n she_o be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n say_v a_o friend_n in_o a_o manuscript_n do_v not_o prohibit_v all_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5_o 6._o where_o woman_n be_v admit_v to_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v for_o prayer_n they_o may_v say_v amen_n to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o prophesy_v they_o may_v sing_v psalm_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o expression_n according_a to_o the_o ideum_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 20_o 21._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o they_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o for_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v the_o ●ald_n paraphras_n reads_z they_o shall_v sing●_n and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v with_o they_o vid._n wilson_n dict._n dr._n hammond_n annotat._n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v 1_o chron._n 25._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o prohibition_n say_v he_o be_v not_o restrain_v only_o to_o church-assembly_n but_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o intend_v a_o subjection_n of_o woman_n to_o their_o husband_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o compare_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o with_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12_o 13._o with_o the_o occasion_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o be_v of_o no_o great_a restraint_n now_o than_o lie_v on_o they_o under_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o where_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o sing_v object_n but_o say_v you_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o vocal_a sing_v together_o be_v for_o a_o teach_v then_o where_o be_v the_o hearer_n if_o all_o be_v teacher_n etc._n etc._n appendix_n p._n 35._o answ_n we_o have_v show_v you_o sing_v be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v teach_v or_o preach_v though_o in_o sing_v there_o be_v a_o teach_v but_o chief_o we_o speak_v to_o our_o own_o self_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n be_v full_a of_o teach_v and_o admonition_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n ●ung_v which_o teach_v rather_o than_o the_o singer_n may_v ●e_v say_v to_o do_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o contradiction_n to_o say_v when_o i_o teach_v other_o yet_o i_o be_o thereby_o teach_v and_o admonish_v myself_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o common_a or_o ordinary_a teach_v which_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v and_o all_o may_v be_v say_v to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n yet_o nevertheless_o all_o be_v hearer_n also_o and_o be_v in_o a_o sweet_a manner_n teach_v admonish_v and_o instruct_v in_o sing_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v show_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o contradiction_n to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n woman_n must_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o sing_v etc._n etc._n no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d contradict_v their_o silence_n when_o they_o

to_o mr._n marlow_n appendix_n other_o way_n to_o praise_n god_n than_o by_o sing_v of_o his_o praise_n yet_o that_o be_v one_o way_n notwithstanding_o pag._n 16._o dr._n owen_n be_v cite_v by_o mr._n marlowe_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o his_o cause_n p._n 17._o the_o direct_a and_o primary_n signification_n of_o hymnos_fw-la be_v to_o sing_v or_o they_o sing_v p._n 18_o 19_o 20._o obj._n sing_v in_o the_o primitive_a day_n be_v by_o a_o special_a gift_n answer_v again_o pag._n 21_o 25_o 26_o 27._o mr._n marlowe_n have_v a_o bad_a cause_n to_o plead_v appear_v by_o the_o medium_n he_o use_v show_v in_o five_o thing_n p._n 22_o 23_o 24._o inward_a joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o special_a gift_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 25_o 26._o filling_n of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a for_o saint_n in_o discharge_n of_o all_o duty_n p._n 29._o mr._n marlow_n argue_v dangerous_a prove_v by_o one_o argument_n p._n 31._o obj._n woman_n must_v not_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o must_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n again_o answer_v p._n 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o woman_n may_v speak_v several_a way_n in_o the_o church_n and_o sing_v too_o p._n 33._o not_o for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man._n sing_v not_o teach_v though_o a_o teach_v in_o it_o p._n 34._o woman_n allow_v to_o prophess_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 35._o what_o teach_v be_v in_o sing_v how_o all_o may_v be_v say_v to_o teach_v and_o yet_o all_o hearer_n too_o p._n 37_o 38._o mr._n marlowe_n confound_v sing_v and_o preach_v together_o one_o while_n and_o prayer_n and_o sing_v at_o another_o p._n 38._o mr._n marlow_n sing_v in_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_v examine_v and_o what_o precept_n the_o saint_n shall_v have_v to_o sing_v then_o that_o do_v not_o empower_v we_o to_o sing_v now_o p._n 38_o 39_o every_o word_n of_o a_o sermon_n may_v be_v premeditate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o may_v hymn_n too_o p._n 40._o what_o mr._n marlowe_n say_v may_v lay_v man_n under_o temptation_n not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o for_o want_v of_o a_o gift_n p._n 41_o 42._o if_o we_o must_v not_o sing_v who_o have_v not_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n we_o must_v not_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n p._n 42_o 43._o we_o be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o to_o know_v what_o god_n ordinance_n be_v p._n 45._o one_o note_n more_o worth_a observe_v on_o eph._n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o p._n 44._o obj._n how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n answer_v p._n 45_o 46._o sing_v a_o moral_a duty_n and_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o sacrifice_n or_o moysaicall_a rite_n p._n 44_o 45._o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n hymnos_fw-la and_o mr._n m_n citation_n of_o dr._n owen_n examine_v by_o another_o hand_n p._n 48._o other_o author_n upon_o that_o greek_a word_n examine_v and_o his_o mistake_v about_o it_o detect_v p._n 49_o 50._o to_o the_o end_n reader_n before_o you_o read_v you_o be_v desire_v to_o correct_v these_o fault_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o press_n page_n 27._o last_o line_n blot_v out_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v p._n 33._o l._n 22._o for_o in_o r._n to_o p._n 64._o l._n 19_o for_o with_o miracle_n gift_n r._n miraculous_a gift_n appendix_n pag._n 19_o lin_v 32._o r._n be_v the_o greek_a word_n there_o he_o hymned_a the_o introduction_n it_o can_v but_o be_v lament_v to_o see_v what_o temptation_n many_o man_n have_v be_v lay_v under_o by_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o truth_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o fierce_a opposition_n against_o one_o or_o another_o bless_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o bad_a man_n but_o also_o by_o man_n fear_v god_n all_o which_o no_o doubt_n arise_v either_o from_o their_o ignorance_n or_o else_o from_o that_o prejudice_n there_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o it_o from_o a_o fond_a conceit_n that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o truth_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o never_o look_v upon_o it_o so_o to_o be_v nor_o some_o wise_a than_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o willing_a to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n since_o some_o who_o have_v not_o such_o light_n and_o knowledge_n in_o other_o bless_a truth_n do_v practice_v it_o as_o if_o because_o some_o man_n who_o hold_v and_o maintain_v some_o gross_a error_n and_o falsity_n can_v hold_v and_o practice_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n be_v sound_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v and_o possible_o in_o some_o other_o point_v also_o for_o they_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a some_o man_n have_v a_o fancy_n they_o know_v all_o the_o whole_a mind_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v teach_v any_o other_o truth_n than_o those_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v notwithstanding_o can_v but_o know_v the_o church_n be_v but_o new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n or_o popish_a darkness_n and_o not_o so_o full_o neither_o as_o to_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n as_o in_o due_a time_n she_o shall_v reformation_n it_o be_v evident_a be_v a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o ever_o be_v it_o be_v no_o easy_a th●●g_n to_o restore_v lose_v ordinance_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v for_o many_o year_n be_v neglect_v and_o strange_o corrupt_v through_o that_o antichristian_a darkness_n that_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n overspread_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d respect_n of_o baptism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o baptise_a believer_n as_o such_o one_o will_v even_o stand_v and_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o many_o godly_a learned_a and_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o dark_a as_o to_o maintain_v and_o that_o resolute_o too_o that_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o pedo-baptism_n or_o rather_o rantism_n consider_v it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o footing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n and_o administration_n of_o new-testament-ordinance_n but_o let_v not_o those_o of_o our_o own_o persuasion_n much_o long_a wonder_n at_o this_o since_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v as_o blind_v and_o dark_a in_o another_o bless_a truth_n and_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ever_o glorious_a god_n that_o hardly_o be_v ever_o oppose_v as_o by_o they_o but_o have_v be_v general_o own_v in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o enlighten_v christian_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o of_o late_a day_n and_o not_o now_o neither_o but_o by_o some_o people_n of_o the_o baptise_a way_n and_o other_o who_o be_v against_o all_o ordinance_n i_o must_v confess_v no_o man_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v better_o satisfy_v touch_v the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n as_o practise_v by_o my_o brethren_n than_o i_o be_o and_o of_o the_o true_a order_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o think_v we_o have_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n of_o all_o practical_a truth_n that_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v after_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v not_o yet_o have_v understanding_n in_o i_o must_v confess_v as_o one_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a design_n of_o satan_n be_v and_o always_o be_v to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o god_n people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o hold_v the_o world_n in_o blindness_n and_o wickedness_n by_o the_o one_o say_v he_o satan_n hold_v man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o impenitency_n and_o by_o the_o other_o he_o delude_v christian_n to_o neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o obstruct_v their_o own_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n he_o act_v as_o well_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o of_o a_o prince_n of_o darkness_n stir_v up_o vain_a scruple_n and_o objection_n especial_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o weak_a christian_n and_o filthy_a imagination_n in_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o turn_v to_o god_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o myself_o when_o first_o god_n enlighten_v i_o into_o his_o truth_n be_v a_o opposer_n of_o this_o sacred_a ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o through_o prejudice_n perhaps_o to_o such_o who_o i_o esteem_v and_o even_o look_v upon_o

leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n or_o a_o example_n himself_o be_v it_o not_o say_v they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n viz._n he_o himself_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n mode_n or_o manner_n of_o sing_v differ_v from_o that_o practise_v by_o moses_n and_o israel_n before_o the_o law_n and_o other_o after_o they_o and_o these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o can_v be_v clear_a the_o manner_n be_v plain_o describe_v but_o will_v your_o utter_a neglect_n of_o it_o upon_o this_o pretend_a ignorance_n excuse_v you_o before_o the_o lord_n aught_o you_o not_o to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v but_o i_o be_o afraid_a rather_o some_o have_v take_v up_o a_o prejudice_n against_o it_o and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v about_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o last_o proof_n draw_v one_o argument_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n arg._n 1._o that_o which_o christ_n practise_v in_o gospel-worship_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enjoin_v on_o the_o gospel-churche_n as_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v be_v the_o undoubted_a duty_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n do_v practice_v the_o sing_v of_o a_o hymn_n with_o his_o disciple_n in_o gospel-worship_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v enjoin_v or_o require_v the_o gospel-churche_n to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n as_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a duty_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o practice_v sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o minor_a as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a read_v mat._n 26._o 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o same_o be_v record_v by_o st._n mark_n chap._n 14._o 26._o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v enjoin_v it_o on_o the_o church_n ephs_n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o as_o touch_v the_o major_n if_o that_o be_v not_o grant_v farewell_o to_o all_o gospel-institution_n for_o if_o neither_o christ_n as_o our_o pattern_n nor_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o injunction_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o our_o rule_n give_v no_o sufficient_a authority_n as_o to_o do_v what_o be_v so_o practise_v and_o enjoin_v what_o ordinance_n can_v bind_v we_o chap._n vii_o prove_v singing_n of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n a_o ordinance_n because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n as_o other_o ordinance_n be_v my_o next_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o gospel-ordinance_n to_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v take_v from_o that_o visible_a witness_n that_o god_n do_v bear_v to_o it_o in_o the_o new-testament_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o and_o other_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o miracle_n as_o all_o other_o gospel-ordinance_n more_o or_o less_o be_v heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o as_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o god_n own_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n so_o be_v most_o if_o not_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n particular_o 1._o meet_v together_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v miraculous_o own_v and_o confirm_v by_o that_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o preach_v the_o word_n be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n confirm_v whilst_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n act_v 10._o 44._o for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n vers_fw-la 46._o 3._o baptism_n be_v as_o wonderful_o confirm_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o to_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v mat._n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o d●ve_n and_o light_v on_o he_o 4._o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n own_a and_o confirm_v and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n act._n 19_o 6._o 5._o also_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v it_o be_v say_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 4._o 31._o 6._o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o find_v sing_v also_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n confirm_v and_o at_o midnight_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o prisoner_n hear_v they_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v 〈◊〉_d immediate_o all_o the_o door_n be_v open_v and_o every_o man_n band_n be_v 〈◊〉_d act._n 16._o 25_o 26._o mr._n wells_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o place_n sai_z god_n honour_v the_o ordinance_n of_o sing_v etc._n etc._n with_o miracle_n behold_v here_o faith_n he_o a_o eminent_a miracle_n prison_n salute_v their_o prisoner_n liberty_n paul_n and_o s●l●●_n sing_v set_v god_n on_o work_v and_o if_o their_o tongue_n be_v loose_v in_o duty_n their_o hand_n shall_v be_v loose_v for_o liberty_n sing_v and_o pray_v can_v work_v ●●●ders_n certain_o have_v not_o this_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o will_v never_o have_v witness_v to_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n but_o since_o he_o have_v let_v such_o tremble_v that_o slight_a and_o contemn_v it_o as_o these_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o gospel_n in_o general_n so_o all_o must_v needs_o confess_v each_o ordinance_n thus_o own_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o be_v miraculous_o confirm_v and_o as_o other_o so_o this_o joint_o with_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v how_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o gospel-time_n as_o other_o ordinance_n be_v even_o as_o a_o doctrine_n prophesy_v interpret_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o nay_o and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n when_o unbeliever_n be_v admit_v to_o come_v in_o among_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o vers_n 33._o object_n but_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a singing_n or_o a_o sing_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o there_o be_v none_o have_v such_o gift_n now_o and_o therefore_o none_o must_v sing_v in_o these_o day_n since_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v cease_v answ_n that_o the_o psalm_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a because_o we_o know_v no_o psalm_n but_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n or_o those_o call_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o let_v it_o be_v a_o psalm_n or_o a_o hymn_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sing_v too_o by_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a spirit_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o weaken_v but_o strengthen_v my_o argument_n 1._o because_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v witness_v to_o by_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o so_o likewise_o they_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n respective_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o prayer_n extraordinary_a gift_n to_o preach_v and_o handle_v a_o doctrine_n the_o like_a in_o interpret_n and_o prophesy_v so_o no_o doubt_n likewise_o for_o sing_v but_o if_o after_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n the_o saint_n be_v to_o sing_v no_o more_o but_o leave_v off_o that_o ordinance_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n be_v enjoin_v to_o sing_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v consider_v the_o direful_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o absurd_a conclusion_n i._n e._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n nay_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o preach_v in_o pray_v in_o prophesy_v in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o work_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o every_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n thereof_o these_o be_v all_o cease_v since_o none_o have_v these_o miraculous_a gift_n now_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v there_o be_v none_o now_o

can_v or_o aught_o to_o preach_v pray_o interpret_v etc._n etc._n or_o dispense_v any_o one_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n nay_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o many_o there_o be_v some_o have_v late_o make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n against_o all_o ordinance_n and_o this_o i_o will_v say_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n stand_v by_o it_o too_o that_o if_o singing_n must_v be_v reject_v or_o throw_v away_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o argument_n viz._n because_o none_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d forth_o all_o ordinance_n be_v go_v or_o must_v be_v cast_v off_o god_n deliver_v poor_a christian_n from_o the_o pernicious_a arguing_n of_o such_o weak_a opposer_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a none_o of_o those_o duty_n and_o gospel-administrations_a be_v tie_v up_o to_o such_o who_o 〈◊〉_d those_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o that_o other_o who_o have_v but_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n might_n and_o ought_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o those_o so_o miraculous_o endow_v for_o the_o main_a business_n the_o apostle_n strive_v to_o do_v there_o be_v not_o to_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o regulate_v the_o manner_n how_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o prevent_v confusion_n and_o that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n whilst_o god_n see_v good_a to_o continue_v they_o in_o his_o church_n doubtless_o there_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v this_o ordinance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v the_o saint_n with_o miracle_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o psalm_n as_o well_o as_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n and_o so_o witness_v to_o it_o and_o establish_v it_o as_o a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o authority_n with_o prayer_n and_o preach_v or_o any_o other_o gospel-institution_n i_o will_v close_v this_o with_o one_o argument_n arg._n that_o duty_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v own_v and_o witness_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o miracle_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o stand_a ordinance_n but_o sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n be_v thus_o confirm_v own_a and_o witness_v unto_o ergo_fw-la sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n remain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o stand_a ordinance_n chap._n viii_o prove_v singing_n of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n a_o gospel-ordinance_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o succeed_a age_n next_o the_o apostle_n time_n particular_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a general_o in_o all_o age_n nay_o the_o most_o strict_a in_o grace_n and_o godliness_n till_o this_o present_a age._n as_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v institute_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o practise_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n so_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o from_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a ecclesiastical_a history_n it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o age_n next_o unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n here_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o what_o mr._n roberts_n in_o his_o key_n to_o the_o holy_a bible_n have_v say_v upon_o this_o account_n pag._n 173._o and_o as_o sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o be_v use_v in_o the_o pure_a primitive_a apostolical_a time_n in_o the_o church-assembly_n so_o it_o be_v continue_v all_o along_o in_o the_o successive_a church_n hitherto_o though_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o some_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n by_o little_a and_o little_a creep_v into_o this_o as_o into_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n be_v use_v in_o the_o second_o century_n to_o celebrate_v christ_n and_o his_o deity_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o theodosian_a euseb_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o pliny_n the_o second_o abo●●_n anno_fw-la 98_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v gather_v together_o before_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v hymn_n together_o and_o praise_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o the_o same_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o philo-judaeus_a do_v testify_v the_o same_o of_o this_o christian_a practice_n and_o also_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o say_v pliny_n and_o traja_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o do_v not_o die_v till_o about_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o very_a passage_n out_o of_o eusebius_n 17._o i_o find_v cite_v by_o mr._n ●●berts_n mr._n wells_n mr._n cott●●_n and_o also_o by_o mr._n sidenham_n 〈◊〉_d other_o but_o have_v the_o history_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v they_o yet_o for_o one_o reason_n i_o shall_v add_v the_o same_o over_o again_o out_o of_o mr._n sydenham_n treat_v of_o sing_v p._n 209._o eusebius_n say_v he_o in_o his_o eccles_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 35._o quote_v two_o epistle_n of_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n testify_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o before_o day_n to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n together_o the_o same_o do_v philo-judaeus_a testify_v who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o same_o esebius_fw-la say_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 22._o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o plinius_n and_o trajan_n do_v the_o belove_a disciple_n live_v say_v zanch_n on_o ephes_n 5._o 18_o 19_o tertullian_n who_o flourish_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n about_o 194_o say_v the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n apol._n cap._n 1._o 9_o as_o their_o usual_a custom_n athanasius_n maintain_v it_o be_v practise_v in_o his_o day_n episcop_n eo_fw-la locis_fw-la cyprian_n press_v this_o duty_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o donatus_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o psal_n 41._o admonish_v all_o person_n countryman_n mariner_n weaver_n etc._n etc._n to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n estius_n cry_v out_o say_v mr._n wells_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o only_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n but_o in_o their_o private_a family_n i_o may_v quote_v ambrose_n who_o zealous_o press_v this_o duty_n on_o the_o western_a church_n of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n lib._n 9_o confessionum_fw-la mr._n cotton_n say_v that_o one_o samosaten●●_n the_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o within_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n oppose_v the_o sing_v he_o speak_v of_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o saint_n sing_v to_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n that_o such_o a_o man_n oppose_v the_o practice_n of_o sing_v such_o hymn_n basil_n the_o great_a a_o most_o famous_a pious_a and_o learned_a man_n mighty_o commend_v the_o sing_v of_o psalm_n as_o i_o find_v he_o quote_v by_o several_a worthy_a writer_n i_o need_v not_o go_v low_o obj._n but_o they_o sing_v with_o orrgan_n or_o musical_a instrument_n the_o ordinance_n be_v corrupt_v and_o we_o can_v come_v at_o it_o now_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o we_o find_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o least_o of_o any_o other_o sing_v but_o that_o of_o unite_a voice_n in_o eusebius_n nor_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o pray_v what_o ordinance_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o as_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n lose_v now_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n viz._n because_o adulterate_v and_o intermix_v with_o foolish_a ceremony_n we_o must_v not_o sing_v so_o we_o must_v not_o practice_v baptism_n nor_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o any_o other_o ●●stitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o none_o have_v be_v more_o abuse_v and_o corrupt_v than_o they_o have_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n for_o sing_v than_o against_o it_o for_o here_o in_o satan_n show_v his_o malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o it_o by_o seek_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d add_v poison_n to_o it_o but_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o labour_n to_o restore_v it_o 〈◊〉_d its_o primitive_a practice_n as_o in_o other_o ordinance_n through_o grace_n we_o have_v be_v help_v to_o do_v shall_v we_o not_o have_v the_o pure_a food_n of_o god●_n word_n because_o antichrist_n have_v put_v poison_n 〈◊〉_d they_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n i_o omit_v which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v in_o eusebius_n it_o seem_v the_o christian_n will_v not_o part_v with_o this_o sweet_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o cost_v they_o

less_o of_o all_o the_o member_n etc._n etc._n so_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o minister_a brethren_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o sing_v or_o 〈…〉_z be_v any_o distinction_n of_o its_o universality_n in_o delivery_n more_o than_o of_o other_o gift_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d text_n beside_o the_o context_n speak_v of_o single_a person_n that_o must_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o those_o word_n every_o one_o of_o you_o 〈◊〉_d mean_v all_o etc._n etc._n answ_n first_o of_o all_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n how_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o ephes_n 5._o 19_o you_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n by_o teach_v and_o sing_v to_o mean_v only_o a_o silent_a speak_v in_o their_o heart_n without_o a_o voice_n but_o in_o col._n 3._o 16._o you_o confess_v that_o intend_v a_o vocal_a sing_v do_v you_o think_v any_o man_n who_o have_v the_o least_o light_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v ground_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o ephes_n 5._o 19_o in_o these_o word_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v of_o melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o col._n 3._o 16._o in_o these_o word_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n mean_v two_o different_a thing_n sure_o there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n to_o be_v find_v of_o your_o opinion_n for_o all_o general_o with_o one_o mouth_n affirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o write_v to_o these_o two_o church_n intend_v the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o practice_n nor_o be_v ●here_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o you_o to_o convince_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o though_o the_o duty_n seem_v to_o be_v ●id_v down_o in_o different_a word_n yet_o it_o imply_v the_o same_o thing_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o and_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d import_v on_o this_o occasion_n as_o express_v here_o for_o the_o speak_v be_v in_o sing_v and_o so_o be_v the_o teach_v and_o admonish_v as_o the_o close_a of_o the_o text_n open_v it_o to_o every_o understanding_n man._n 2._o it_o be_v observable_a how_o you_o seem_v to_o confound_v this_o great_a duty_n enjoin_v in_o ordinary_a worship_n on_o these_o two_o church_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o which_o hereafter_o i_o purpose_v to_o explain_v and_o show_v the_o purport_n or_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o place_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n do_v sing_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n alone_o it_o be_v because_o other_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o sing_v with_o he_o and_o he_o from_o thence_o be_v not_o to_o use_v such_o a_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n to_o give_v forth_o that_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n that_o so_o all_o may_v sing_v with_o he_o and_o be_v edify_v in_o that_o ordinance_n as_o in_o other_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n which_o be_v yet_o worst_a of_o all_o you_o will_v have_v this_o of_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o refer_v to_o that_o heb._n 3._o 13._o which_o you_o apply_v to_o such_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o preach_v ministerial_o and_o to_o sing_v too_o by_o the_o say_a gift_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v you_o to_o affirm_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o teach_v and_o admonish_v here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v preach_v according_a to_o that_o in_o your_o sense_n you_o refer_v to_o in_o cite_v heb._n 3._o 13._o now_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n have_v you_o read_v reverend_a mr._n cotton_n it_o may_v have_v remove_v this_o mistake_n and_o so_o prevent_v your_o pain_n to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n i_o find_v he_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o direct_o include_v part_n of_o you_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v object_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o colossian_n do_v not_o say_v sing_v one_o to_o another_o in_o psalm_n but_o speak_v or_o preach_v one_o to_o another_o or_o in_o other_o word_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o the_o psalm_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v to_o dispose_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o teach_v and_o admonish_v but_o as_o for_o sing_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o until_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o dispense_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n in_o one_o verse_n and_o then_o indeed_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o spirit_n make_v melody_n with_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n if_o i_o do_v not_o mistake_v you_o this_o objection_n contain_v part_n of_o what_o you_o say_v and_o pray_v take_v his_o answer_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n answ_n such_o as_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n say_v he_o as_o the_o framer_n of_o this_o objection_n profess_v himself_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v rather_o bow_v their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n to_o scripture-language_n than_o bow_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o conception_n against_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n as_o be_v do_v in_o sing_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o paul_n will_v teach_v that_o but_o if_o paul_n have_v mean_v that_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o preach_v one_o to_o another_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v speak_v you_o one_o to_o another_o in_o psalm_n or_o with_o psalm_n but_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n for_o such_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o express_v this_o duty_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v expound_v and_o testify_v and_o persuade_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 28._o 23._o so_o philip_n be_v say_v to_o do_v begin_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o eunuch_n from_o that_o scripture_n in_o isaiah_n act._n 8._o 35._o thus_o mr._n cotton_n it_o be_v evident_a my_o brother_n that_o paul_n be_v not_o a_o speak_v here_o to_o minister_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lay_n down_o direction_n to_o gift_a brethren_n how_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o exhort_v one_o another_o that_o way_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v much_o less_o about_o the_o exercise_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o it_o be_v to_o enjoin_v and_o exhort_v the_o church_n to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n how_o also_o they_o shall_v perform_v this_o duty_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o comfort_n in_o ordinary_a gospel-administration_n dr._n roberts_n in_o his_o key_n to_o the_o bible_n pag._n 176._o say_v on_o these_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o christian_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n not_o fill_v with_o wine_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o in_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n etc._n etc._n thus_o rejoice_v with_o heavenly_a melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o latter_a word_n in_o both_o place_n eph._n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o be_v say_v he_o exegetical_a to_o those_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o speak_v teach_v and_o admonish_v viz._n thus_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o one_o another_o when_o christian_n sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o speak_v to_o themselves_o and_o teach_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v 〈…〉_z sing_v as_o to_o sing_v with_o a_o vocal_a voice_n you_o have_v grant_v it_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o col._n 3._o 16._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o desire_v what_o you_o hint_n or_o imagine_v of_o one_o sing_v alone_o have_v be_v full_o answer_v that_o never_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n in_o god_n ordinary_a worship_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o as_o touch_v sing_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n more_o of_o that_o anon_o and_o say_v mr._n sidenham_n many_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o use_n of_o sing_v as_o

of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n pardon_v of_o sin_n justification_n union_n communion_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n no_o no_o here_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o joy_n and_o cause_n of_o true_a spiritual_a sing_v and_o none_o can_v learn_v david_n psalm_n nor_o any_o other_o scripture-hymn_n or_o song_n thus_o to_o sing_v they_o but_o the_o 144000_o none_o but_o such_o who_o have_v that_o new_a name_n that_o new_a nature_n can_v learn_v this_o song_n as_o thus_o to_o sing_v it_o rev._n 14._o 3._o and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o sing_v of_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o speak_v of_o be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o seven_o angel_n with_o their_o seven_o vial_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n afterward_o who_o destroy_v babylon_n take_v what_o our_o late_a annotator_n speak_v on_o the_o place_n the_o new_a song_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v probable_o the_o same_o with_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o before_o chap._n 5._o 11._o sing_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n call_v a_o new_a song_n either_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o or_o because_o sing_v unto_o god_n after_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o blessing_n a_o new_a song_n signify_v a_o song_n which_o praise_v god_n for_o new_a benefit_n receive_v from_o he_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n none_o can_v learn_v this_o song_n to_o give_v power_n riches_n wisdom_n strength_n honour_n glory_n and_o blessing_n but_o a_o small_a number_n redeem_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n annot._n on_o rev._n 14._o 3._o those_o second_o you_o say_v the_o sing_n of_o david_n psalm_n be_v suitable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n and_o temple-worship_n pag._n 12_o 13._o answ_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o sing_v of_o david_n psalm_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o temple-worship_n what_o then_o must_v not_o we_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o gospel-day_n with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n we_o know_v no_o psalm_n but_o david_n psalm_n or_o those_o call_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enjoin_v the_o gospel-churche_n to_o sing_v psalm_n as_o well_o as_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n will_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o countermand_v god_n holy_a precept_n will_v you_o say_v very_o tight_o bind_v we_o must_v not_o sing_v psalm_n when_o the_o churche●_n be_v exhort_v so_o to_o do_v pray_v when_o you_o writ●_n again_o tell_v we_o what_o psalm_n they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o speak_v of_o if_o not_o they_o or_o some_o o●_n they_o call_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n true_o all_o type_n shadow_n and_o ceremony_n be_v remove_v and_o do_v away_o but_o sing_v th●_n praise_v of_o god_n be_v no_o ceremony_n but_o a_o mora●_n duty_n and_o perform_v by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o law_n of_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n be_v give_v forth_o exod._n 15._o 1_o 2._o you_o may_v 〈◊〉_d well_o say_v prayer_n be_v a_o ceremony_n because_o the●●_n be_v divers_a ceremonial_a rite_n use_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o particular_o that_o of_o incense_n 2._o do_v not_o christ_n sing_v a_o hymn_n after_o th●_n supper_n will_v he_o have_v leave_v that_o as_o a_o patte●●_n to_o we_o and_o annex_v it_o to_o such_o a_o pure_a gospel-ordinance_n have_v it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n and_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o jewish_a worship_n or_o will_v the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v give_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o precept_n to_o th●_n church_n of_o coloss_n to_o sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n who_o 〈◊〉_d strive_v so_o much_o to_o take_v off_o from_o jewish_a rites●_n days_n and_o ceremony_n have_v sing_v of_o psalms●_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v a_o jewish_a ceremony_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v thus_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o sober_a and_o unbiased_a person_n i._n e._n that_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n i●_n a_o gospel-duty_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o you_o contradict_v this_o yourself_o fo●_n afterward_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n when_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v give_v as_o you_o suppose_v they_o will_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v you_o intimate_v then_o they_o shall_v sing_v as_o we_o do_v or_o else_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v how_o shall_v they_o use_v a_o legal_a and_o typical_a rite_n that_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o levite_n in_o that_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n doubtless_o their_o sing_v of_o old_a with_o musical_a instrument_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o sweet_a spiritual_a melody_n the_o saint_n shall_v make_v from_o a_o well-tuned_a gracious_a heart_n and_o with_o unite_a and_o melodious_a tongue_n together_o in_o the_o gospel-day_n as_o i_o have_v again_o and_o again_o show_v and_o this_o therefore_o be_v not_o mix_v law_n and_o gospel_n together_o but_o continue_v a_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o gospel-authority_n both_o from_o precept_n and_o example_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n so_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v your_o second_o and_o three_o and_o part_n of_o your_o four_o thesis_n together_o three_o you_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o david_n psalm_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v suit_v to_o particular_a occasion_n and_o experience_n and_o accident_n of_o that_o day_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o divers_a of_o their_o title_n some_o prophecy_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o place_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v so_o improper_a to_o be_v sing_v by_o all_o the_o church_n who_o can_v sing_v they_o with_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o justify_v the_o sing_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o praise_n pag._n 14._o answ_n most_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n contain_v proper_a instruction_n for_o most_o occasion_n the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v find_v what_o be_v write_v afore_o time_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n and_o for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o if_o all_o scripture_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o for_o instruction_n by_o sing_v they_o too_o because_o so_o require_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n eph._n 5._o 19_o coloss_n 3._o 16._o may_v you_o not_o as_o well_o say_v they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n good_a man_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o sacred_a bible_n and_o as_o fruitful_a a_o book_n for_o saint_n in_o gospel-time_n as_o any_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o psalm_n that_o can_v so_o well_o be_v sing_v as_o some_o other_o god_n people_n be_v at_o their_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v sing_v they_o or_o no_o however_o unless_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v other_o call_v psalm_n beside_o these_o you_o say_v nothing_o for_o we_o be_v require_v to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o david_n psalm_n that_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v they_o may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o people_n before_o they_o be_v sing_v as_o touch_v sing_v prayer_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o already_o though_o we_o be_v against_o humane_a form_n of_o prayer_n yet_o the_o sing_v of_o david_n psalm_n wherein_o there_o be_v some_o prayer_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n that_o have_v some_o expression_n prayer-wife_n in_o they_o our_o brethren_n say_v praise_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v sing_v and_o indeed_o if_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o conclude_v i_o be_o persuade_v they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n to_o lie_v whole_o short_a of_o this_o duty_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o sense_n sing_v of_o some_o part_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a or_o else_o sing_v be_v something_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o own_o nor_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v in_o the_o five_o place_n p._n 14._o object_n that_o david_n psalm_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o levite_n answ_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n for_o sing_v psalm_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v that_o spiritual_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o

because_o we_o have_v not_o those_o gift_n must_v we_o not_o be_v find_v in_o this_o ordinance_n viz._n to_o sing_v which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n must_v lay_v all_o other_o aside_o likewise_o as_o the_o none-churche_n have_v do_v from_o such_o a_o way_n of_o argue_v as_o you_o use_v here_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o but_o what_o you_o speak_v on_o this_o occasion_n do_v not_o concern_v they_o that_o sing_v david_n psalm_n therefore_o if_o compose_a hymn_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o god_n word_n as_o comprehend_v in_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n col._n ●_o 16._o then_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v whole_o intend_v and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v sing_v and_o they_o only_o but_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o believe_v eusebiw_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_n sing_v of_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o century_n which_o show_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o sing_v other_o hymn_n beside_o those_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n as_o to_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o form_n by_o which_o we_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o word_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o compile_v our_o hymn_n as_o well_o as_o our_o sermon_n by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o more_o a_o form_n of_o preach_v leave_v than_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o hymn_n and_o what_o tho_o christian_n differ_v in_o their_o sing_n they_o also_o differ_v in_o their_o method_n or_o form_n of_o preach_v as_o much_o and_o your_o argument_n say_v you_o what_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d alike_o against_o the_o one_o as_o against_o the_o other_o but_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o premeditate_a what_o we_o design_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n have_v not_o some_o in_o prayer_n and_o fasting-day_n in_o church_n draw_v 〈◊〉_d several_a thing_n as_o a_o form_n of_o those_o case_n 〈◊〉_d they_o agree_v together_o to_o spread_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v this_o form_n sinful_a think_v you_o but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o hereafter_o iv._o of_o woman_n sing_a object_n you_o say_v woman_n ought_v not_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n because_o not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o because_o sing_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o way_n than_o it_o appear_v the_o bare_a melody_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o you_o say_v be_v the_o essence_n of_o sing_v that_o be_v not_o sing_v by_o your_o own_o assertion_n thus_o you_o destroy_v what_o you_o will_v build_v answ_n but_o if_o woman_n may_v not_o speak_v nor_o ●●ach_v in_o no_o sense_n in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o church_n or_o how_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v upon_o their_o soul_n for_o that_o practice_n be_v full_a of_o teach_v and_o instruction_n and_o have_v be_v bless_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o other_o person_n that_o have_v be_v by_o but_o i_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o transcribe_v what_o worthy_a mr._n cotton_n have_v say_v to_o this_o objection_n it_o appear_v other_o have_v bring_v it_o before_o you_o the_o second_o scruple_n about_o singer_n be_v say_v he_o whether_o woman_n may_v sing_v as_o well_o as_o man_n for_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v some_o deal_n with_o we_o as_o pharaoh_n deal_v with_o the_o isr●●lites●_n who_o though_o he_o be_v at_o first_o utter_o unwilling_a that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o sacrifice_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d length_n convince_v that_o they_o must_v go_v than_o 〈◊〉_d be_v content_v the_o man_n shall_v go_v but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d woman_n exod._n 10._o 11._o so_o here_o some_o that_o be_v altogether_o against_o sing_v of_o psalm_n at_o all_o with_o lively_a voice_n yet_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a worship_n of_o god_n warrant_v in_o scripture_n then_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sing_n one_o alone_o must_v sing_v not_o all_o 〈◊〉_d if_o all_o the_o man_n only_o and_o not_o the_o woman_n he_o than_o mention_n your_o objection_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v 1._o one_o answer_n say_v he_o may_v at_o once_o remove_v both_o scruple_n and_o withal_o clear_a the_o truth_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o scope_n and_o context_n of_o both_o these_o scripture_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o teach_v whether_o in_o expound_v or_o apply_v scripture_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n account_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o usurp_v over_o the_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 13._o and_o beside_o the_o woman_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o the_o man_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o therefore_o may_v soon_o prove_v a_o seducer_n if_o she_o become_v a_o teacher_n 2._o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o two_o case_n it_o be_v clear_v a_o woman_n may_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n ●_o in_o way_n of_o subjection_n when_o she_o be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o her_o offence_n thus_o peter_n question_v sapphira_n before_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o price_n of_o land_n sell_v by_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n and_o she_o according_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n to_o give_v her_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n act_v 5._o 8._o 2._o in_o way_n of_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n lay_v no_o great_a restraint_n upon_o woman_n for_o silence_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o law_n put_v upon_o they_o before_o for_o so_o himself_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v but_o to_o be_v under_o subjection_n 〈◊〉_d also_o say_v the_o law_n 2._o the_o apostle_n than_o require_v the_o same_o subjection_n in_o the_o woman_n which_o the_o law_n put_v upon_o they_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o law_n yea_o the_o lawgiver_n moses_n do_v permit_v miriam_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o song_n of_o thansgiving_n to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n sing_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o woman_n sing_v together_o with_o the_o man_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o according_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o woman_n to_o sing_v the_o public_a praise_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o read_v record_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n socrates_n chap._n 18_o greek_a copy_n and_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o latin_a theodoret_n three_o book_n chap._n 17._o obj._n but_o say_v you_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n for_o woman_n sing_a answ_n no_o need_n it_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n you_o may_v ask_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n as_o well_o and_o demand_v a_o word_n of_o institution_n for_o their_o break_v of_o bread_n with_o the_o church_n for_o you_o know_v some_o demand_n a_o proof_n for_o that_o v._o of_o the_o order_n of_o sing_v what_o need_v you_o talk_v of_o order_n about_o sing_v or_o of_o woman_n sing_v when_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v sufficient_a though_o the_o act_n or_o thing_n itself_o be_v never_o do_v but_o to_o proceed_v this_o you_o say_v we_o have_v plain_o and_o clear_o deliver_v to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 20_o to_o 34._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v that_o which_o you_o infer_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o our_o practice_n viz._n one_o by_o one_o or_o one_o after_o another_o must_v speak_v and_o exercise_v their_o gift_n and_o not_o all_o together_o and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o psalm_n he_o be_v single_o or_o alone_o by_o himself_o to_o sing_v as_o in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v answ_n the_o apostle_n direct_v that_o church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n there_o be_v it_o be_v clear_a confusion_n about_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n it_o seem_v this_o be_v their_o practice_n some_o time_n viz._n every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v a_o doctrine_n and_o that_o have_v a_o psalm_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n will_v come_v forth_o with_o they_o together_o may_v be_v many_o

as_o well_o as_o other_o ordinance_n be_v what_o you_o say_v in_o the_o 27_o page_n about_o the_o winter_n of_o affliction_n when_o that_o be_v past_a and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sing_v of_o bird_n be_v come_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o will_v full_o perfect_v the_o glory_n of_o temple-worship_n you_o mistake_v that_o text_n in_o cant._n 2._o for_o all_o expositor_n general_o agree_v that_o that_o place_v reser_n to_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish-church-state_n or_o the_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a day_n before_o christ_n come_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o winter_n it_o be_v know_v the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o god_n people_n before_o christ_n come_v be_v great_a but_o then_o the_o glorious_a sun_n arise_v or_o the_o dayspring_n 〈◊〉_d on_o high_a visit_v the_o earth_n luk._n 1._o 79._o and_o the_o longed-for_a spring_n come_v in_o and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o turtle_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o and_o other_o land_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n begin_v to_o sing_v i_o mean_v both_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n also_o with_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o most_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n to_o the_o lord_n second_o by_o winter_n may_v be_v mean_v as_o they_o show_v that_o time_n while_o a_o soul_n abide_v in_o its_o natural_a estate_n and_o when_o regenerate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o winter_n be_v past_a and_o then_o the_o time_n for_o that_o soul_n to_o sing_v be_v come_v and_o such_o also_o then_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o bless_a turtle_n sweet_o by_o his_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n to_o their_o soul_n but_o if_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o shall_v also_o allude_v to_o the_o church_n final_a deliverance_n from_o all_o outward_a affliction_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a cause_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o sing_v his_o praise_n forth_o in_o those_o time_n for_o temporal_a salvation_n do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o we_o must_v not_o sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n till_o then_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a mistake_n to_o think_v saint_n be_v more_o to_o be_v concern_v to_o ●ing_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o outward_a blessing_n and_o worldly_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n on_o earth_n than_o for_o their_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o eternal_a wrath_n no_o for_o these_o mercy_n we_o have_v infinite_o more_o cause_n to_o sing_v than_o for_o all_o those_o great_a thing_n you_o hint_n at_o beside_o that_o song_n will_v be_v rather_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n than_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o one_o be_v for_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n the_o other_o be_v for_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n true_o when_o that_o time_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v sing_v both_o those_o song_n together_o than_o the_o melody_n may_v be_v the_o sweet_a but_o though_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a time_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n yet_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o saint_n from_o pray_v and_o sing_v at_o other_o time_n your_o reply_n in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o that_o in_o isa_n 52._o 8_o 9_o viz._n thy_o watchman_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n with_o the_o voice_n together_o shall_v they_o sing_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n at_o all_o what_o though_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v their_o make_v a_o noise_n o●_n shout_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a noise_n or_o a_o noise_n of_o sing_v and_o a_o sing_v with_o their_o voice_n together_o as_o a_o find_v of_o the_o great_a jubilee_n and_o now_o though_o you_o will_v have_v this_o place_n to_o refer_v to_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v yet_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o positive_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v rom._n 10._o 15._o come_v the_o day_n of_o gospel-grace_n gospel-light_n gospel-glory_n and_o privilege_n be_v like_o the_o great_a jubilee_n when_o desolate_a soul_n who_o like_o waste_a place_n come_v to_o be_v renew_v and_o the_o church_n rebuilt_a and_o ordinance_n restore_v this_o be_v the_o time_n to_o sing_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n many_o man_n ignorant_o apply_v prophecy_n to_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v that_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n about_o that_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o yet_o understand_v clear_o no_o doubt_n the_o antitype_n of_o solomon_n temple_n say_v you_o what_o you_o please_v be_v the_o gospel-church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o downward_o and_o not_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o best_a of_o our_o expositor_n have_v excellent_o open_v it_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o what_o you_o speak_v pag._n 28._o make_v against_o yourself_o for_o if_o the_o institution_n of_o sing_v which_o be_v in_o the_o levitical_a temple-worship_n be_v complete_v as_o to_o the_o antitype_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o not_o as_o you_o imagine_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v so_o for_o when_o the_o antitype_n be_v come_v than_o the_o shadow_n of_o aaron_n order_n and_o musical_a instrument_n flee_v away_o and_o then_o nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o sing_v with_o heart_n and_o voice_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o five_o reply_n be_v to_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sing_v of_o a_o hymn_n after_o the_o supper_n pag._n 29._o which_o you_o say_v may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o give_v of_o thanks_o or_o say_v grace_n answ_n we_o have_v answer_v this_o objection_n full_o already_o but_o by_o the_o way_n have_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o give_v of_o thanks_o why_o do_v the_o hloly_a ghost_n express_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o so_o some_o translation_n render_v it_o but_o now_o at_o the_o close_o it_o be_v say_v they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n beside_o multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n do_v tell_v you_o that_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hymned_a it_o be_v true_o and_o right_o translate_v into_o english_a they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n dr._n du_n veil_n who_o be_v as_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o most_o this_o present_a age_n have_v in_o it_o sai_z in_o his_o literal_a explanation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 25._o pag._n 67._o thus_o hymn_n be_v song_n which_o contain_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v praise_n and_o not_o of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o hymn_n if_o it_o be_v praise_n and_o of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sing_v it_o be_v not_o a_o hymn_n it_o must_v therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hymn_n have_v these_o three_o thing_n viz._n 1._o praise_v 2._o and_o of_o god_n 3._o and_o a_o song_n now_o this_o be_v a_o hymn_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n use_v in_o praise_v of_o god_n the_o doctor_n affirm_v they_o sing_v and_o so_o do_v paul_n and_o silas_n but_o this_o be_v the_o old_a way_n of_o such_o who_o ever_o oppose_v a_o truth_n when_o pinch_v present_o fly_v out_o upon_o the_o translator_n it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a etc._n etc._n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o as_o our_o translator_n be_v able_a scholar_n so_o they_o be_v very_o holy_a and_o upright_a man_n beside_o our_o annotator_n and_o all_o expositor_n general_o say_v it_o be_v true_o render_v and_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a thing_n unjust_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n if_o you_o can_v that_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o sing_v with_o our_o saviour_n or_o they_o do_v not_o sing_v together_o you_o bring_v that_o passage_n of_o hannah_n mental_a pray_v or_o speak_v in_o her_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 11_o 13._o how_o impertinent_a this_o be_v i_o may_v leave_v to_o all_o you_o suppose_v still_o because_o there_o be_v a_o mental_a or_o heart-praying_a there_o be_v a_o mental_a or_o heart-singing_a also_o you_o may_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v there_o be_v a_o mental_a or_o heart-preaching_a likewise_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a sing_v i_o tell_v you_o again_o without_o the_o voice_n but_o you_o think_v you_o have_v do_v it_o at_o last_o from_o act_n 4._o 24._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o disciple_n lift_v up_o

the_o breach_n repair_v in_o god_n worship_n or_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o objection_n as_o also_o a_o examination_n of_o mr._n isaac_n marlow'_v two_o paper_n one_o call_v a_o discourse_n against_o sing_v etc._n etc._n the_o other_o a_o appendix_n wherein_o his_o argument_n and_o cavil_n be_v detect_v and_o refute_v by_o benjamin_n keach_n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n meet_v on_o horselydown_o southwark_n job_n 6._o 25._o how_o forcible_a be_v right_a word_n but_o what_o do_v your_o argue_v reprove_v isa_n 52._o 8._o thy_o watchman_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n with_o the_o voice_n together_o shall_v they_o sing_v london_n print_v for_o the_o author_n and_o sell_v by_o john_n hancock_n in_o castle-alley_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o royal-exchange_n and_o by_o the_o author_n at_o his_o house_n near_o horselydown_o in_o southwark_n 16●●_n the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o all_o the_o baptise_a congregation_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n who_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v particular_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n meet_v on_o horslydown_o holy_a and_o beloved_n it_o can_v but_o rejoice_v my_o soul_n when_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o exceed_a grace_n and_o abound_a goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n towards_o you_o his_o poor_a and_o despise_a church_n and_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o clear_a discovery_n he_o have_v give_v you_o of_o most_o of_o the_o glorious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a faith_n and_o practice_n thereof_o you_o have_v not_o make_v man_n general_a council_n nor_o synod_n your_o rule_n but_o god_n holy_a w●●d_n your_o constitution_n faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v direct_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n god_n have_v make_v you_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o old_a waste_v and_o raiser_n up_z of_o the_o former_a desolation_n and_o repairer_n of_o the_o waste_a city_n the_o desolation_n of_o many_o generation_n isa_n 61._o 4._o you_o have_v labour_v to_o sever_v the_o gold_n from_o the_o dross_n and_o to_o build_v with_o proper_a and_o fit_a gospel-meterials_a viz._n spiritual_a and_o l●●●ing_a stone_n well_o hew_v and_o square_v by_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o will_v not_o take_v one_o stone_n of_o babylon_n for_o a_o corner_n you_o will_v go_v forth_o as_o far_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v light_n by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v your_o kid_n beside_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n cant._n 1._o 8._o and_o god_n of_o a_o small_a people_n have_v gracious_o make_v you_o a_o multitude_n you_o have_v be_v help_v and_o so_o bear_v up_o by_o everlasting_a arm_n that_o you_o have_v hold_v fast_o your_o holy_a profession_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o expose_v all_o that_o you_o have_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o spoil_v and_o loss_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o many_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o expose_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n to_o reproach_n and_o to_o our_o further_a joy_n many_o of_o you_o have_v of_o late_a more_o especial_o in_o your_o general_n assembly_n show_v your_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o more_o than_o usual_a manner_n and_o particular_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o revive_v our_o hope_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o laborious_a ministry_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o strive_v to_o promote_v such_o learning_n and_o study_n as_o god_n word_n direct_v to_o and_o not_o require_v like_o israel_n taskmaster_n poor_a minister_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o make_v brick_n and_o allow_v they_o no_o straw_n but_o you_o do_v now_o more_o full_o see_v that_o gospel-minister_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o gospel-maintenance_n even_o such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o th●●_n life_n but_o whole_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o that_o great_a work_n they_o be_v call_v to_o go_v on_o and_o prosper_v holy_a and_o beloved_n let_v not_o your_o hand_n be_v weak_a nor_o satan_n obstruct_v or_o hinder_v so_o hopeful_a a_o beginning_n let_v it_o appear_v you_o do_v love_n jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o son_n or_o daughter_n and_o labour_n to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o as_o to_o those_o great_a evil_n that_o abound_v too_o much_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o i_o hope_v not_o so_o much_o among_o you_o as_o among_o some_o other_o particular_o in_o respect_n of_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n or_o that_o base_a worldly_a and_o earthly_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o religion_n and_o make_v the_o lored_a people_n of_o so_o ill_a a_o savour_n in_o the_o world_n let_v your_o life_n declare_v who_o you_o be_v and_o to_o what_o country_n you_o belong_v and_o as_o you_o have_v a_o good_a doctrine_n so_o labour_v for_o a_o suitable_a conversation_n and_o then_o brethren_n what_o can_v or_o will_v be_v want_v to_o make_v you_o complete_a in_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o 〈◊〉_d true_o according_a to_o my_o small_a light_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o restoration_n of_o this_o lose_v and_o neglect_a ordinance_n of_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o i_o fear_v and_o partly_o understand_v some_o of_o you_o want_v light_n in_o i_o have_v therefore_o make_v bold_a to_o dedicate_v this_o small_a treatise_n to_o you_o all_o hope_v you_o will_v take_v it_o from_o i_o in_o good_a part_n and_o well_o weigh_v what_o be_v here_o say_v before_o you_o judge_v and_o condemn_v it_o for_o a_o error_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o some_o old_a prejudice_n some_o of_o you_o have_v take_v against_o this_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o i_o must_v call_v it_o you_o can_v think_v you_o have_v as_o yet_o come_v to_o a_o full_a attainment_n or_o be_v already_o perfect_a in_o knowledge_n beside_o i_o hear_v you_o general_o own_o sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o who_o own_o the_o bible_n and_o new_a testament_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n can_v deny_v it_o why_o then_o consider_v whether_o you_o have_v this_o ordinance_n at_o all_o or_o can_v be_v say_v to_o sing_v in_o any_o proper_a sense_n certain_o many_o of_o you_o be_v whole_o without_o it_o as_o will_v i_o hope_v appear_v full_o if_o you_o read_v this_o treatise_n quite_o through_o impartial_o can_v ●t_a be_v think_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o come_n at_o the_o practice_n of_o it●_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n or_o miraculous_a gift_n i_o have_v be_v provoke_v by_o our_o brother_n who_o write_v against_o sing_v to_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n and_o not_o only_o by_o he_o and_o his_o book_n but_o i_o have_v be_v induce_v by_o multitude_n for_o several_a month_n to_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o in_o what_o i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v much_o peace_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o true_o brethren_n the_o loss_n of_o this_o ordinance_n do_v i_o be_o afraid_a more_o obstruct_v the_o increase_n of_o our_o church_n than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o what_o a_o multitude_n be_v convince_v of_o christ_n true_a baptism_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n when_o baptize_v because_o they_o say_v if_o they_o ●hould_v they_o must_v lose_v this_o ordinance_n of_o ●inging_v which_o they_o have_v a_o equal_a esteem_n ●or_a and_o how_o do_v it_o open_a the_o mouth_n of_o ●ur_n godly_a brethren_n of_o other_o persuasion_n ●o_o speak_v against_o we_o for_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o ●ne_a gospel-ordinance_n and_o so_o careless_a about_o ●nother_n that_o very_o few_o christian_n who_o have_v ●ad_v the_o great_a light_n zeal_n and_o piety_n in_o ●ny_a age_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o doubt_v of_o 〈◊〉_d grieve_v i_o to_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o ●reach_n make_v in_o god_n worship_n among_o you_o ●o_z who_o god_n have_v give_v so_o much_o light_n in_o other_o case_n and_o o_o that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v may_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n prove_v a_o mean_n to_o repair_v it_o in_o a_o word_n singing_n be_v enjoin_v some_o ●hing_n it_o be_v if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o but_o it_o be_v with_o ●ou_n we_o will_v willing_o know_v what_o your_o sing_v be_v or_o what_o you_o call_v sing_v

〈◊〉_d voice_n p._n 7._o a_o metaphorical_a sing_v mention_v in_o scripture_n p._n 7._o no_o mental_a sing_v as_o there_o be_v no_o mental_a pray_v p._n 12._o the_o essence_n of_o sing_v no_o more_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n p._n 14._o sing_v be_v a_o musical_a melodious_a modulation_n or_o time_v of_o 〈◊〉_d voice_n p._n 15._o it_o be_v not_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n p._n 16._o wherein_o sing_v and_o other_o praising_n of_o god_n differ_v p._n 16_o 17._o several_a distinct_a noise_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o bodily_a organ_n 19_o 20._o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o the_o voice_n sing_v not_o at_o all_o p._n 21._o sing_v th●_n praise_n of_o god_n prove_v our_o duty_n from_o the_o anti●●●_n of_o that_o practice_n of_o the_o angel_n sing_v at_o god_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o visible_a creation_n the_o angel_n sing_v also_o at_o the_o ●●nging_n in_o the_o second_o creation_n or_o work_v of_o redemption_n 22_o 23_o 24._o sing_v a_o act_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o also_o a_o act_n of_o god_n ●●rship_n p._n 24._o the_o devil_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o sing_n of_o god_n praise_n 〈◊〉_d sing_v to_o christ_n p._n 25_o 26._o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v sing_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n p._n 27._o sing_v a_o moral_a duty_n prove_v by_o four_o demonstration_n ●_o 30_o to_o p._n 40._o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n ●●ken_v from_o its_o be_v a_o part_n of_o natural_a religion_n p._n 41._o sing_v our_o duty_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n be●re_v the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 41_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 45._o sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n our_o duty_n prove_v from_o scripture-precept_n p._n 45_o to_o p._n ●2_n sing_v under_o the_o law_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n typical_a p._n 53._o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n prove_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n because_o institute_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoin_v on_o the_o church_n p._n 54_o to_o p._n 56._o a_o argument_n from_o thence_o p._n 59_o obj._n we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o come_v at_o sing_v answer_v p._n 85._o singing_z god_n praise_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v by_o a_o miracle_n as_o other_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v p._n 60._o obj._n sing_v be_v do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o sing_v now_o answer_v p._n 62_o 146_o 147._o the_o direful_a consequent_n of_o such_o a_o assertion_n p._n 63._o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o bring_v in_o a_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n p._n 64_o 65._o prove_v singing_n of_o psalm_n our_o duty_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n p._n 65_o 66_o 67._o show_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o sing_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o unite_a voice_n p._n 70_o 71_o 72._o sing_v together_o with_o unite_a voice_n prove_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n p._n 74_o 75._o prove_v singing_n together_o in_o public_a worship_n our_o duty_n from_o scripture-prophecy_n that_o relate_v to_o gospel-day_n p._n 75_o 76_o 77_o 78_o 79_o 80._o prove_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o sing_v god_n praise_n with_o unite_a voice_n from_o the_o great_a noise_n sing_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o make_v p._n 83._o four_o sylogistical_a argument_n to_o prove_v sing_v together_o with_o unite_a voice_n the_o true_a manner_n of_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n p._n 85_o 86_o 87_o 89._o show_v what_o matter_n it_o be_v we_o shall_v sing_v that_o the_o matter_n in_o general_n must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n p._n 90._o ephes_n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o distinct_o open_v p._n 91_o 92_o 93_o 94._o other_o hymn_n may_v be_v sing_v beside_o david_n psalm_n p._n 95_o 96_o 97_o 98._o &_o p._n 154_o 160_o 161._o show_v who_o ought_v to_o sing_v god_n praise_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n ought_v so_o to_o do_v p._n 100l_n obj._n what_o ground_n to_o sing_v before_o or_o after_o sermon_n answer_v pag._n 102._o obj._n what_o ground_n for_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v with_o unbeliever_n answer_v p._n 105_o 106_o 107_o 108_o 120._o mr._n marlow_n book_n examine_v and_o answer_v p._n 111._o no_o apostasy_n or_o go_v back_o to_o sing_v god_n praise_n p._n 112._o speak_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n what_o plain_o open_v p._n 113_o 114._o the_o speak_n to_o ourselves_o in_o psalm_n ephes_n 5._o 19_o and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n mean●_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n p._n 114_o 115._o paul_n speak_v not_o to_o minister_n in_o those_o word_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n p._n 117_o 118._o the_o folly_n of_o mr._n marlowe_n lay_v open_a about_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o sing_v p._n 122._o his_o notion_n about_o the_o essence_n of_o sing_v etc._n etc._n tend_v to_o destroy_v all_o external_n duty_n and_o ordinance_n p._n 123_o 124._o it_o confirm_v quakerism_n and_o their_o silent_a meeting_n p._n 125_o 126._o obj._n no_o institution_n for_o sing_v till_o david_n time_n answer_v p._n 127_o 128._o obj._n sing_v of_o david_n psalm_n only_o suit_v to_o levitical_a ceremony_n and_o temple_n worship_n answer_v p._n 129_o 130._o objection_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o david_n psalm_n answer_v p._n 131._o mr._n marlow_n objection_n and_o cavil_n against_o precomposed_a hymn_n answer_v p._n 134_o 135._o like_a rule_n for_o precomposed_a spiritual_a hymn_n out_o of_o god_n word_n as_o for_o precomposed_a sermon_n large_o prove_v p._n 136_o 137._o obj._n woman_n must_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o must_v not_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n answer_v p._n 139_o 140_o 141._o obj._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20_o to_o 34._o about_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o sing_v answer_v p._n 142_o 143_o 144._o what_o mean_v by_o winter_n and_o time_n of_o the_o sing_n of_o bird_n cant._n 2._o open_v p._n 147_o 148._o obj._n sing_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n answer_v p._n 146_o 147._o mr._n marlow_n reply_n to_o isa_n 52._o 8._o about_o the_o watch●●●_n sing_v together_o answer_v p._n 149_o 150._o the_o antitype_n of_o solomon_n temple_n not_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_v p._n 150._o mr._n marlow_n reply_n to_o christ_n sing_v a_o hymn_n with_o ●is_n disciple_n p._n 151._o his_o objection_n from_o act_n 4._o 24._o answer_v dr._n du-veil's_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n hymnos_fw-la p._n 151._o mr._n marlow_n reply_n to_o paul_n and_o silas_n sing_n answer_v p._n 153._o obj._n moses_n song_n by_o inspiration_n answer_v p._n 160._o obj._n prayer_n under_o the_o law_n differ_v from_o prayer_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o sing_v differ_v also_o there_o be_v shadow_n and_o legal_a rite_n use_v in_o they_o then_o large_o answer_v p._n 162_o 163._o jewish_a temple-worship_n jewish_a day_n of_o worship_n jewish_a m●sick_n in_o worship_n the_o levite_n maintenance_n all_o legal_a rite_n and_o shadow_n yet_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n a_o time_n of_o worship_n a_o maintenance_n for_o gospel-minister_n and_o sing_v all_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a duty_n p._n 165_o 166_o 167_o 168._o obj._n a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n require_v to_o sing_v than_o to_o pray_v answer_v p._n 170_o 171._o obj._n none_o must_v sing_v but_o such_o who_o be_v merry_a or_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v answer_v p._n 172._o obj._n no_o command_n to_o sing_v in_o public_a worship_n again_o answer_v p._n 173._o as_o much_o rule_n to_o sing_v before_o and_o after_o sermon_n as_o to_o pray_v at_o those_o time_n prove_v p._n 173._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n in_o church_n what_o p._n 176._o obj._n precomposed_a form_n carnal_a answer_v p._n 177._o as_o much_o ground_n to_o object_n against_o precomposed_a sermon_n p._n 179._o obj._n david_n psalm_n the_o original_a not_o in_o metre_n answer_v p._n 180._o the_o dangerousness_n of_o mr._n marlow_n cavil_n about_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o perform_v ordinance_n open_v p._n 181_o 182._o sing_v a_o piece_n of_o art_n answer_v p._n 103._o obj._n the_o gift_n for_o sing_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n answer_v p._n 185._o mr._n marlow_n unchristian_a conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n answer_v with_o reflection_n thereupon_o p._n 186_o 187._o singing_z god_n praise_n a_o universal_a duty_n do_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n at_o all_o time_n in_o affliction_n and_o at_o martyrdom_n p._n 189_o 190._o the_o use_n and_o excellent_a profit_n of_o sing_v god_n praise_n p._n 190_o 191_o 192._o the_o content_n of_o our_o answer_n

the_o outward_a sense_n of_o child_n under_o age_n such_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o yet_o now_o in_o the_o grow_a age_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n such_o external_a pompous_a solemnity_n be_v cease_v and_o no_o external_a worship_n reserve_v but_o such_o as_o hold_v forth_o simplicity_n and_o gravity_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v add_v and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o may_v not_o sing_v because_o they_o use_v instrument_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o pray_v or_o their_o pray_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o because_o they_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n with_o incense_n and_o divers_a such_o like_a absurdity_n in_o other_o respect_n will_v follow_v therefore_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o instrument_n to_o be_v use_v in_o sing_v but_o that_o of_o the_o tongue_n well_o tune_v with_o grace_n from_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a heart_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o remove_v this_o objection_n sing_v be_v give_v forth_o afresh_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o no_o instrument_n of_o music_n mention_v which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o six_o and_o main_a argument_n to_o prove_v sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n a_o gospel-ordinance_n chap._n vi_o wherein_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o gospel-ordinance_n because_o institute_v and_o require_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v now_o show_v you_o it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n institution_n or_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v positive_o require_v or_o enjoin_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o to_o make_v this_o full_o to_o appear_v i_o shall_v direct_v you_o to_o ephes_n 5._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psalmis_fw-la &_o hymnis_fw-la in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o canticis_fw-la spiritalibus_fw-la and_o in_o spiritual_a song_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cantantes_fw-la &_o psallentes_fw-la sing_v and_o psalm_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossians_n strenuous_o labour_v to_o take_v off_o this_o church_n from_o all_o jewish_a rite_n shadowy-ordinance_n and_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o enjoin_v the_o duty_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o absolute_a duty_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o gospel-day_n what_o a_o foolish_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o object_v against_o this_o ordinance_n because_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v with_o musical_a instrument_n since_o it_o be_v to_o these_o church_n so_o plain_o give_v forth_o as_o a_o gospel-duty_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n one_o may_v deny_v sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o duty_n notwithstanding_o so_o full_o command_v or_o enjoin_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n another_o may_v object_v against_o any_o other_o precept_n and_o so_o till_o they_o leave_v we_o not_o one_o gospel-ordinance_n i_o must_v confess_v whatsoever_o be_v give_v forth_o under_o the_o law_n or_o enjoin_v as_o a_o ordinance_n unless_o a_o moral_a precept_n that_o be_v not_o give_v forth_o anew_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o it_o i_o never_o believe_v it_o do_v in_o the_o least_o concern_v we_o hence_o we_o object_n against_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n for_o though_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n be_v moral_a yet_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v command_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n strange_a that_o be_v within_o their_o gate_n yet_o it_o ●●ing_n not_o give_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o ever_o observe_v as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d find_v by_o any_o gospel-church_n it_o concern_v we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o least_o especial_o consider_v that_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n church_n observe_v another_o day_n in_o 〈◊〉_d worship_n and_o not_o that_o viz._n the_o first_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d week_n but_o as_o touch_v this_o of_o sing_v there_o 〈◊〉_d remain_v certain_o no_o doubt_n about_o its_o be_v 〈◊〉_d duty_n since_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d observe_v before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o give_v forth_o here_o 〈◊〉_d these_o church_n as_o a_o absolute_a institution_n 〈◊〉_d if_o these_o word_n do_v contain_v a_o precept_n we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n to_o find_v a_o precept_n for_o 〈◊〉_d other_o duty_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o express_v as_o for_o example_n only_o let_v your_o conversa●●●●_n be_v as_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 27._o be_v any_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v james_n 5._o 1●_n let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v 〈◊〉_d of_o your_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 29._o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o so_o love_v his_o wife_n &_o ●_o ephes_n 5._o 33._o all_o these_o precept_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o speech_n let_v the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spirit●●●_n song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n james_n 5._o 13._o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n whether_o we_o will_v sing_v or_o not_o or_o that_o we_o may_v or_o may_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v as_o absolute_o enjoin_v as_o prayer_n or_o any_o gospel-duty_n and_o that_o not_o only_o on_o single_a person_n at_o special_a occasion_n but_o on_o the_o church_n also_o they_o be_v here_o require_v to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_n song_n likewise_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o say_v any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o other_o precept_n as_o to_o say_v this_o do_v ●ot_n concern_v they_o all_o general_o as_o well_o as_o some_o in_o particular_a may_v not_o you_o as_o well_o say_v and_o stand_v by_o it_o too_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o desire_v the_o further_a influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o it_o or_o all_o be_v not_o require_v to_o pray_v nor_o to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n or_o all_o be_v not_o to_o let_v their_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n nay_o what_o not_o now_o since_o one_o command_n or_o two_o at_o most_o for_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v judge_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o all_o christian_n obedience_n and_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a gospel-churche_n why_o be_v not_o this_o command_n thrice_o repeat_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o bind_v on_o our_o conscience_n as_o the_o other_o especial_o consider_v how_o it_o correspond_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o shall_v god_n willing_a be_v further_o evince_v for_o we_o have_v in_o a_o word_n both_o precept_n for_o it_o and_o example_n too_o though_o if_o we_o have_v no_o precedent_n for_o sing_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o these_o precept_n be_v sufficient_a and_o where_o we_o have_v the_o one_o we_o need_v not_o the_o other_o beside_o where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a ground_n or_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n one_o will_v think_v that_o may_v tend_v somewhat_o to_o satisfaction_n have_v not_o we_o like_o cause_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n as_o they_o have_v and_o do_v not_o god_n deserve_v the_o like_a glory_n and_o honour_n from_o we_o as_o from_o they_o and_o do_v not_o our_o soul_n need_v those_o sweet_a soul-refreshing_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n which_o many_o meet_v with_o in_o that_o ordinance_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v and_o be_v not_o every_o word_n of_o god_n alike_o pure_a and_o righteous_a and_o equal_o to_o be_v esteem_v nor_o will_v that_o objection_n some_o raise_v against_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n viz._n why_o we_o can_v come_v at_o it_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o we_o shall_v sing_v ans_fw-fr how_o have_v christ_n not_o be_v faithful_a then_o who_o be_v the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n in_o declare_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v sing_v have_v he_o not_o

time_n this_o prophecy_n do_v refer_v to_o which_o you_o may_v soon_o see_v if_o you_o read_v the_o context_n how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n absolute_o apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o gospel-minister_n rom._n 10._o 15._o and_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o say_v the_o watchmen_z shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n together_o sing_v but_o also_o call_v upon_o the_o desolate_a and_o waste_a place_n to_o sing_v together_o which_o can_v refer_v to_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n people_n who_o in_o gospel-day_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o praise_n to_o he_o who_o have_v be_v as_o a_o poor_a barren_a and_o waste_a wilderness_n for_o say_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o arm_n bare_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n verse_n 10._o now_o this_o place_n direct_o declare_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o sing_v that_o be_v with_o voices_z together_o and_o thus_o i_o find_v a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n speak_v upon_o the_o place_n david_n psalm_n say_v he_o be_v sing_v together_o in_o heart_n and_o voice_n by_o the_o twenty_o four_o order_n of_o the_o musician_n who_o type_v out_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n which_o our_o annotator_n and_o other_o say_v signify_v the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o say_v this_o author_n viz._n all_o the_o member_n of_o christian_a church_n rev._n 5._o 8._o who_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o as_o they_o do_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o order_n of_o sing_v beside_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n to_o succeed_v those_o former_o use_v the_o lord_n will_v doubtless_o have_v give_v direction_n how_o or_o what_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n only_o but_o all_o israel_n sing_v and_o the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n also_o intimate_v that_o that_o song_n john_n speak_v of_o rev._n 15._o 3._o which_o say_v he_o the_o protestant_a church_n get_v victory_n over_o the_o beast_n with_o harp_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n refer_v to_o that_o song_n and_o manner_n of_o singing_n exod._n 15._o 1_o 2._o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o it_o do_v moreover_o say_v he_o isaiah_n foretell_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o god_n watchman_n and_o dissolate_v lose_v soul_n signify_v by_o desolate_a and_o waste_a place_n shall_v with_o their_o voice_n sing_v together_o isa_n 52._o 8_o 9_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v he_o be_v with_o many_o together_o rev._n 7._o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n express_o command_v the_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n not_o to_o any_o select_a christian_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n ephes_n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v together_o in_o prison_n act._n 16._o 25._o and_o must_v the_o public_a hear_v only_o one_o man_n sang_n i_o must_v say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a sight_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n or_o practice_n of_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o these_o say_v he_o we_o may_v add_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a basil_n be_v instead_o of_o many_o epist_n 63._o when_o one_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v begin_v a_o psalm_n the_o rest_n of_o we_o set_v in_o to_o sing_v with_o he_o all_o of_o we_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n speak_v of_o basil_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n thebes_n palestina_n syria_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n eusebius_n give_v witness_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o the_o objection_n say_v he_o make_v against_o this_o do_v most_o of_o they_o plead_v against_o joy_v to_o sing_v in_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o voice_n as_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n other_o out_o of_o the_o church_n will_v sing_v as_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o always_o in_o a_o suitable_a estate_n to_o the_o matter_n sing_v and_o likewise_o that_o all_o can_v sing_v with_o understanding_n and_o be_v not_o all_o therefore_o who_o have_v understanding_n to_o join_v in_o heart_n and_o voice_n together_o be_v not_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n man_n beast_n fish_n fowl_n etc._n etc._n command_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o but_o man_n and_o godly_a lie_n man_n too_o can_v do_v it_o spiritual_o and_o with_o understanding_n the_o three_o scripture_n prophecy_n be_v hos_fw-la 2._o 15._o which_o clear_o allude_v to_o the_o gospel-day_n 〈◊〉_d expositor_n show_v viz._n when_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n and_o betr●●●_n they_o to_o himself_o for_o ever_o vers_fw-la 19_o i_o will_v all●●●_n she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o by'r_a verse_n 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d give_v her_o vineyard_n from_o thence_o and_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o she_o shal●_n sing_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o youth_n and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n when_o she_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v clear_a have_v respect_n to_o that_o of_o exod._n 15._o see_v our_o annotator_n on_o this_o text_n for_o it_o full_o confirm_v sing_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o a_o sing_v as_o be_v of_o old_a i_o shall_v close_v this_o with_o what_o dr._n roberts_n say_v in_o his_o key_n to_o the_o holy_a bible_n pag._n 175._o final_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n thy_o watchman_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n with_o the_o voice_n together_o shall_v they_o sing_v be_v say_v he_o prophetical_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o glad-tiding_n shall_v be_v beautiful_a who_o shall_v say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v this_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n of_o the_o gospel-time_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o rather_o choose_v to_o give_v my_o understanding_n of_o this_o glorious_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o man_n such_o worthy_a and_o renown_v man_n as_o these_o than_o in_o my_o own_o think_v some_o may_v more_o ready_o incline_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o they_o than_o from_o such_o a_o poor_a nothing-creature_n as_o i_o be_o yet_o do_v not_o i_o very_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v cite_v a_o word_n from_o their_o pen_n beside_o some_o of_o their_o work_n ●ie_v in_o great_a folio_n that_o very_o few_o may_v meet_v ●ith_n and_o what_o they_o say_v which_o they_o prove_v from_o god_n word_n we_o ought_v careful_o to_o receive_v though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o differ_v from_o we_o therefore_o if_o any_o answer_v i_o they_o must_v also_o answer_v they_o in_o what_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o their_o write_n or_o i_o shall_v conclude_v i_o have_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o chap._n xii_o prove_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o unite_a voice_n from_o the_o great_a noise_n such_o be_v say_v to_o make_v when_o they_o sing_v this_o appear_v by_o that_o in_o exod._n 32._o 17_o 18._o and_o when_o joshua_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o shout_v he_o say_v to_o moses_n there_o be_v war_n in_o the_o camp_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o shout_n for_o mastery_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o cry_v for_o be_v overcome_v but_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o that_o sing_v do_v i_o hear_v vers_n 18._o certain_o one_o man_n voice_n can_v not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a but_o that_o they_o sing_v with_o unite_a voice_n together_o obj._n but_o here_o it_o be_v object_v this_o be_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o so_o no_o rule_n answ_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o who_o they_o sing_v it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o horrid_a wickedness_n to_o give_v that_o divine_a worship_n and_o praise_n to_o a_o molten●mage_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o but_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o sing_v now_o to_o this_o false_a god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v cap._n 15._o to_o the_o true_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therein_o lie_v part_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o horrid_a deed._n the_o second_o scripture_n be_v psal_n 81._o 1_o 2._o sing_v aloud_o unto_o god_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o

etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v leave_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o show_v how_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n shall_v be_v perform_v this_o argument_n can_v be_v deny_v therefore_o let_v our_o brethren_n consider_v where_o the_o fault_n lie_v who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o way_n how_o to_o sing_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n be_v faithful_a over_o his_o own_o house_n now_o since_o singing_n be_v require_v of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n for_o what_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v by_o the_o spirit_n christ_n enjoin_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n certain_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o sufficient_a direction_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v otherwise_o it_o will_v reflect_v upon_o his_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n strange_a be_v sing_v practise_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o enjoin_v on_o the_o church_n and_o be_v there_o no_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v what_o that_o sing_v be_v nor_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v i_o stand_v in_o a_o maze_n to_o see_v how_o confuse_a some_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o sentiment_n about_o it_o one_o say_n it_o be_v only_a heart-joy_n other_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o praise_v or_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n say_v another_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v or_o do_v by_o one_o single_a man_n alone_o in_o the_o congregation_n though_o not_o one_o example_n or_o precedent_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n in_o god_n ordinary_a worship_n for_o any_o such_o practice_n o_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o bring_v man_n off_o from_o their_o own_o conceit_a opinion_n or_o to_o receive_v a_o truth_n they_o either_o 〈◊〉_d prejudice_v against_o or_o else_o not_o willing_a to_o have_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n chap._n xiii_o show_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v sing_v i●_n gospel-time_n open_v what_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v one_o objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o sing_v be_v this_o viz._n we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o we_o shall_v sing_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o sing_v in_o our_o congregation_n i_o must_v confess_v if_o sing_v be_v practise_v and_o enjoin_v and_o nothing_o be_v leave_v in_o god_n word_n to_o show_v we_o what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v to_o sing_v it_o will_v be_v strange_a and_o a_o sufficient_a plea_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o stand_v consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o bless_a be_v god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o we_o by_o his_o assistance_n shall_v now_o further_o make_v appear_v for_o we_o have_v first_o our_o pattern_n which_o be_v christ_n practice_n with_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o other_o two_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v those_o precept_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sing_v a_o hymn_n and_o be_v sure_a the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o sacred_a and_o holy_a person_n and_o in_o the_o sacred_a worship_n of_o god_n i._n e._n just_a as_o they_o have_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n but_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o rule_n see_v ephes_n 5._o 19_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n here_o you_o have_v six_o thing_n observable_a or_o the_o word_n contain_v six_o part_n first_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o general_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n like_a as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o that_o we_o may_v meditate_v thereon_o and_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v it_o hear_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o etc._n etc._n so_o to_o sing_v it_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o positive_o lay_v down_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o general_a for_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o have_v it_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o in_o this_o place_n more_o especial_o to_o sing_v it_o than_o on_o any_o other_o account_n second_o the_o singer_n that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v more_o particular_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o christ_n at_o ephesus_n and_o at_o coloss_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n three_o more_o particular_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v sing_v viz._n psalm_n and_o hymus_n and_o spiritual_a song_n four_o the_o manner_n or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v i._n e._n with_o melody_n or_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o grace_n what_o he_o call_v melody_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o other_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o instrument_n but_o it_o must_v be_v tune_v with_o grace_n or_o the_o music_n will_v not_o be_v sweet_a in_o christ_n ear_n in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n say_v one_o a_o gracious_a heart_n take_v wing_n and_o mount_v up_o to_o god_n to_o join_v with_o the_o celestial_a choir_n it_o be_v grace_n which_o fill_v the_o heart_n for_o and_o sweeten_v the_o heart_n in_o this_o duty_n five_o the_o master_n of_o the_o chore_n the_o preceptor_n as_o mr._n wells_n say_v viz._n the_o heart_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o heart_n in_o sing_v that_o it_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o spirit_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o praise_v with_o the_o whole_a man._n the_o whole_a man_n be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n our_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o our_o spirit_n be_v not_o our_o own_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n psal_n 57_o 7._o awake_v my_o glory_n etc._n etc._n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v what_o be_v this_o which_o david_n call_v his_o glory_n all_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v his_o tongue_n and_o in_o sing_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o much_o lie_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v fill_v and_o fix_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n so_o in_o psal_n 108._o 1._o o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n with_o my_o glory_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o musical_a string_n but_o a_o work_a heart_n that_o be_v harmonious_a marry_o sing_v with_o her_o tongue_n and_o her_o heart_n be_v in_o her_o magnificent_a song_n and_o as_o say_v another_o godly_a man_n when_o we_o sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o warble_v forth_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o that_o our_o song_n and_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o run_v several_a way_n if_o say_v mr._n wells_n we_o in_o sing_v only_o offer_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n it_o will_v too_o much_o resemble_v the_o jewish_a service_n man_n may_v hear_v or_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o sing_v carnal_o therefore_o we_o shall_v remember_v to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o six_o and_o last_o the_o end_n viz._n to_o glorify_v the_o lord_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o praise_n god_n be_v to_o be_v our_o true_a and_o only_a scope_n i._n e._n to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n i_o mean_v when_o we_o sing_v and_o perform_v all_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n now_o then_o since_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n in_o general_a that_o ought_v to_o be_v sing_v it_o appear_v we_o be_v not_o leave_v without_o direction_n by_o the_o spirit_n about_o this_o ordinance_n let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o please_v for_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n word_n we_o shall_v and_o ought_v always_o to_o preach_v and_o hear_v so_o it_o be_v his_o word_n we_o

shall_v and_o ought_v to_o sing_v and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o preach_v to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o bare_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o quote_v one_o scripture_n after_o another_o which_o will_v be_v rather_o read_v than_o preach_v but_o may_v use_v other_o word_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n provide_v they_o agree_v with_o or_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o call_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o when_o that_o which_o we_o sing_v be_v take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n or_o be_v scripture_n absolute_o congruous_a true_o and_o exact_o agree_v thereunto_o it_o may_v as_o true_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o sermon_n be_v and_o may_v be_v so_o call_v obj._n but_o you_o add_v word_n to_o your_o hymn_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n you_o refer_v to_o so_o we_o do_v in_o preach_v but_o if_o those_o word_n agree_v with_o the_o text_n it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o word_n and_o may_v be_v open_v thereby_o the_o better_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o those_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o write_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n word_n and_o the_o new-testament_n in_o greek_a word_n also_o the_o translator_n differ_v much_o in_o word_n in_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o original_a so_o that_o this_o objection_n be_v a_o mere_a contentious_a cau●●_n moreover_o there_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n all_o learned_a man_n know_v a_o multitude_n of_o supplement_n or_o word_n add_v to_o make_v good_a the_o sense_n the_o original_n be_v too_o short_a to_o express_v it_o in_o our_o language_n now_o you_o may_v as_o well_o nay_o if_o not_o with_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n say_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v human_a and_o not_o divine_a as_o to_o call_v our_o sacred_a hymn_n so_o and_o so_o you_o may_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n call_v our_o sermon_n likewise_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o mr._n barton_n observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o book_n of_o hymn_n that_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o many_o other_o have_v signify_v the_o primitive_a church_n use_v not_o only_a david_n psalm_n but_o other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n to_o put_v in_o song_n for_o edification_n hymn_n may_v as_o he_o say_v be_v plain_o than_o psalm_n and_o more_o suitable_a to_o gospel-occasion_n such_o in_o which_o christian_n may_v true_o say_v they_o do_v teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o such_o say_v he_o as_o inculcate_v our_o duty_n and_o reprove_v our_o vice_n out_o of_o most_o pierce_a passage_n of_o holy-scripture_n and_o such_o as_o may_v answer_v or_o suit_n with_o all_o sermon_n and_o accommodate_v all_o occurrence_n and_o be_v no_o innovation_n but_o reduction_n to_o primitive_a use_n and_o order_n remarkable_a be_v that_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o christian_n practice_n in_o sing_v of_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o god_n plinius_n secundus_fw-la to_o clear_v the_o christian_n to_o trajan_n add_v this_o viz._n only_o that_o they_o hold_v early_a assembly_n in_o sing_v of_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 33._o doubtless_o they_o be_v compile_v by_o some_o among_o they_o out_o of_o the_o new-testament_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v enable_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v and_o we_o do_v compile_v our_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v no_o other_o objection_n lie_v here_o against_o our_o hymn_n than_o lie_v or_o may_v be_v make_v against_o our_o doctrine_n thus_o as_o to_o the_o general_a direction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v about_o what_o we_o shall_v sing_v viz._n the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o second_o we_o have_v particular_a direction_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o ought_v to_o sing_v express_v in_o the_o text_n viz._n psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n i_o know_v some_o do_v conclude_v that_o all_o these_o three_o allude_v to_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n because_o these_o three_o be_v the_o title_n they_o say_v of_o david_n psalm_n though_o that_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o of_o david_n psalm_n be_v call_v hymn_n and_o song_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o all_o other_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o song_n shall_v be_v exclude_v 1._o because_o we_o often_o find_v in_o the_o new-testament_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n or_o book_n of_o psalm_n mention_v as_o comprehend_v all_o those_o hymn_n and_o song_n contain_v therein_o without_o call_v they_o the_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n of_o david_n see_v luk._n 20._o 42._o &_o 24._o 44._o act._n 1._o 20._o moreover_o this_o seem_v to_o exclude_v other_o scripture-song_n that_o they_o themselves_o own_o may_v be_v sing_v as_o moses_n deborah_n isaiah_n habakk●k's_n simeon_n zachariah_n mary_n &c._n &c._n however_o by_o psalm_n we_o be_v assure_v be_v intend_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n or_o those_o call_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n because_o we_o read_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o call_v psalm_n but_o they_o only_o so_o that_o the_o form_n of_o these_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n i_o hope_v these_o will_v not_o be_v call_v human●_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v enjoin_v the_o sing_v of_o psalm_n particular_o and_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v it_o be_v evident_a pure_a gospel_n i._n e._n prophecy_n and_o promise_n that_o relate_v or_o refer_v whole_o unto_o gospel-time_n and_o divers_a excellent_a psalm_n there_o be_v that_o be_v fill_v full_a of_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n christian_n receive_v by_o he_o though_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v all_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o our_o day_n nor_o can_v be_v so_o proper_o sing_v as_o some_o other_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o man_n give_v any_o convince_a argument_n that_o no_o hymn_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o god_n word_n or_o put_v other_o scripture-song_n as_o the_o canticle_n etc._n etc._n into_o verse_n or_o proper_a measure_n to_o be_v sing_v be_v exclude_v in_o those_o word_n psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o those_o learned_a man_n that_o mr._n wilson_n in_o his_o dictionary_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o that_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a song_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a sing_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n moreover_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o piece_n write_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n who_o after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o man_n about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n speak_v thus_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o by_o the_o way_n that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o precise_a difference_n for_o tehillim_n be_v the_o general_a title_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n mismor_n the_o particular_a title_n of_o most_o psalm_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o degree_n nor_o do_v the_o greek_a word_n make_v such_o a_o distinguish_a difference_n for_o a_o psalm_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sing_v and_o a_o hymn_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sing_v praise_n and_o 〈◊〉_d odo_n call_v a_o spiritual_a ode_n or_o song_n by_o 〈◊〉_d translator_n be_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o say_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v many_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d sing_v shall_v be_v of_o divine_a thing_n and_o not_o vain_a thing_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o not_o to_o please_v our_o foolish_a fancy_n but_o whether_o we_o distinguish_v the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d see_v say_v he_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a sing_v whether_o of_o this_o kind_a or_o that_o viz._n whether_o psalm_n of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d other_o spiritual_a hymn_n whether_o call_v of_o man_n of_o this_o name_n or_o that_o name_n in_o which_o injunction_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o very_o few_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v make_v scruple_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o any_o have_v of_o late_a they_o never_o mention_v these_o place_n as_o if_o either_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o or_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o and_o to_o close_v this_o

chapter_n take_v what_o worthy_a mr._n wells_n mind_v in_o his_o late_a sermon_n about_o su●●_n who_o neglect_v this_o ordinance_n either_o about_o endless_a scruple_n or_o objection_n concern_v the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o sing_v let_v we_o say_v he_o not_o disturb_v ourselves_o with_o these_o groundless_a objection_n but_o let_v we_o pursue_v and_o embrace_v this_o holy_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o very_a suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o observe_v what_o a_o reverend_a person_n note_n upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o observe_v say_v he_o they_o never_o thrive_v well_o who_o neglect_n or_o scruple_n sing_v of_o psalm_n they_o common_o begin_v at_o this_o omission_n but_o they_o do_v not_o end_v there_o but_o at_o last_o come_v to_o be_v above_o all_o ordinance_n and_o so_o indeed_o without_o they_o who_o condition_n be_v not_o sufficient_o to_o be_v deplore_v suppl_n to_o morning_n exercis_o p._n 189._o to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v my_o thought_n without_o offence_n i_o be_o persuade_v for_o several_a reason_n since_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o ordinance_n in_o god_n word_n that_o the_o baptise_a church_n who_o lie_v short_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n will_v never_o thrive_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o our_o soul_n long_o to_o see_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o credit_n of_o our_o sacred_a profession_n and_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o spiritual_a among_o we_o for_o though_o many_o thing_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o sad_a withering_n have_v be_v inquire_v into_o yet_o i_o fear_v this_o and_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o two_o chief_a which_o be_v both_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o our_o people_n that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o hear_v of_o either_o of_o they_o chap._n fourteen_o show_v who_o ought_v to_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o in_o a_o mix_a assembly_n or_o no._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v as_o well_o as_o private_a family_n or_o person_n since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o his_o eleven_o disciple_n upon_o the_o close_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n sing_v together_o a_o hymn_n in_o that_o solemn_a assembly_n if_o we_o may_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o sing_v a_o hymn_n from_o thence_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o to_o break_v bread_n in_o our_o public_a assembly_n from_o that_o example_n this_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n and_o as_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n and_o go_v out_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v observable_a it_o be_v not_o say_v do_v this_o in_o your_o public_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o some_o may_v say_v we_o will_v break_v bread_n or_o celebrate_v that_o ordinance_n in_o our_o own_o private_a family_n in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o disciply_v do_v and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n when_o we_o have_v do_v and_o so_o exclude_v public_a assembly_n for_o that_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o to_o proceed_v we_o read_v as_o i_o have_v again_o and_o again_o show_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n injoin_v sing_v on_o the_o church_n ephes_n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o object_n but_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o sing_v etc._n etc._n answ_n the_o apostle_n injoin_v the_o lord's-supper_n on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 24._o but_o some_o may_v say_v he_o do_v not_o bid_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o break_v bread_n how_o do_v it_o follow_v every_o member_n ought_v so_o to_o do_v there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o such_o objection_n but_o by_o this_o rule_n any_o precept_n enjoin_v on_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restrain_v to_o a_o few_o person_n only_o and_o so_o it_o will_v open_v a_o door_n to_o man_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o be_v concern_v in_o other_o part_n of_o gospel-duty_n and_o worship_n therefore_o where_o a_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o church_n without_o the_o least_o hint_n or_o intimation_n that_o it_o concern_v only_o some_o of_o they_o nay_o and_o a_o ordinance_n in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o same_o parity_n of_o reason_n why_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o another_o that_o duty_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o every_o member_n but_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n pray_v what_o ground_n have_v one_o man_n to_o sing_v from_o hence_o more_o than_o another_o be_v not_o all_o equal_o concern_v to_o praise_n god_n nay_o and_o have_v receive_v equal_a mercy_n blessing_n and_o privilege_n to_o sing_v his_o praise_n since_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o without_o the_o least_o exemption_n of_o any_o one_o object_n but_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o to_o sing_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n before_o or_o after_o sermon_n answ_n 1._o as_o much_o sure_o as_o there_o be_v to_o pray_v before_o or_o after_o sermon_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v our_o rule_n to_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o sermon_n from_o those_o general_a precept_n that_o enjoin_v prayer_n than_o i_o do_v declare_v i_o know_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o for_o it_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o case_n but_o where_o we_o read_v of_o duty_n that_o concern_v only_o some_o person_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_n the_o person_n 1._o either_o by_o their_o relation_n they_o stand_v in_o one_o to_o another_o or_o 2._o else_o by_o their_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n or_o 3._o by_o their_o office_n or_o place_n they_o stand_v in_o as_o there_o be_v particular_a duty_n that_o concern_v parent_n child_n master_n servant_n minister_n member_n also_o king_n subject_n rich_a man_n poor_a man_n man_n in_o adversity_n or_o man_n in_o prosperity_n all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o men._n but_o here_o this_o duty_n come_v under_o no_o such_o particular_a consideration_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o to_o pray_v with_o unite_a heart_n so_o to_o sing_v together_o with_o unite_a voice_n there_o be_v no_o other_o manner_n or_o way_n prescribe_v as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v resolve_v by_o my_o brethren_n or_o any_o other_o what_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o duty_n it_o be_v that_o appertain_v to_o his_o worship_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o private_a that_o may_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o public_a take_v what_o famous_a mr._n cotton_n of_o new-england_n speak_v as_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o objection_n it_o be_v thus_o state_v by_o he_o viz._n object_n scarce_o any_o example_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o entire_a congregation_n that_o sing_v together_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n answ_n though_o no_o example_n can_v be_v give_v for_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o say_v he_o the_o precept_n be_v plain_a col._n 3._o 16._o where_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o coloss_n be_v exhort_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o rich_o and_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n to_o sing_v with_o grace_n or_o holy_a melody_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o god_n say_v he_o have_v reserve_v this_o duty_n to_o some_o select_a chorister_n he_o will_v have_v give_v some_o direction_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o their_o qualification_n and_o election_n but_o since_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o any_o such_o etc._n etc._n he_o command_v this_o duty_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n two_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n israel_n of_o old_a i._n e._n moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o further_a solution_n to_o this_o objection_n for_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o sing_v together_o and_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n with_o they_o too_o be_v evident_a who_o no_o doubt_n sing_v with_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o like_a mercy_n they_o do_v see_v exod._n 12._o 38._o in_o the_o manuscript_n i_o have_v by_o i_o before_o cite_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o man_n of_o part_n and_o good_a ability_n who_o speak_v to_o this_o objection_n say_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n first_o that_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o precedent_n

second_o that_o we_o have_v precedent_n for_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o say_v i_o it_o be_v no_o ceremonial_a rite_n but_o a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a duty_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v as_o much_o a_o rule_n for_o we_o herein_o as_o their_o religious_a read_v the_o scripture_n and_o keep_v of_o day_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o in_o vain_a be_v our_o people_n press_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o those_o duty_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o i_o say_v in_o chap._n 4._o pag._n 47._o beside_o we_o find_v it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o that_o in_o gospel-day_n as_o have_v be_v show_v zion_n watchman_n and_o desolate_a soul_n or_o waste_v place_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o with_o their_o voice_n together_o shall_v sing_v isa_n 52._o 7_o 8._o and_o certain_o that_o in_o rev._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o those_o hallelujah_n that_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o gospel-churche_n at_o the_o downfall_n of_o babylon_n will_v be_v doubtless_o with_o voice_n since_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o much_o people_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n christ_n say_v mr._n cotton_n and_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o lord's-supper_n which_o be_v a_o church-act_n they_o be_v a_o entire_a congregation_n and_o they_o after_o supper_n sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o say_v that_o one_o sing_v it_o say_v he_o and_o the_o other_o join_v in_o spirit_n say_v amen_o have_v no_o foothold_a in_o the_o text_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v they_o all_o take_v the_o bread_n they_o all_o bless_a it_o and_o give_v it_o in_o that_o one_o do_v it_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n join_v in_o spirit_n and_o consent_v in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v say_v they_o sing_v the_o hynm_n not_o he_o alone_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v thanks_o or_o to_o bless_v the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o strain_n of_o wit_n say_v he_o but_o a_o solid_a and_o judicious_a exposition_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o make_v it_o a_o description_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v four_o sort_n of_o officer_n so_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n set_v forth_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ripe_a age_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o twenty_o four_o in_o number_n answer_v to_o the_o twenty_o four_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v all_o say_v to_o join_v together_o in_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n unto_o the_o lamb._n if_o his_o exposition_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v yet_o all_o expositor_n agree_v that_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o their_o sing_v together_o do_v confirm_v the_o manner_n of_o gospel-singing_a with_o unite_a voice_n together_o in_o god_n worship_n object_n but_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o the_o church_n to_o join_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n with_o unbeliever_n answ_n 1._o unbeliever_n join_v with_o they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o their_o join_n with_o unbeliever_n be_v another_o and_o since_o it_o be_v a_o church-ordinance_n as_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v all_o along_o it_o be_v what_o rule_n or_o ground_n have_v the_o church_n to_o put_v unbeliever_n forth_o of_o their_o assembly_n if_o they_o know_v they_o from_o other_o there_o may_v be_v unbeliever_n in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o may_v be_v believer_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o ground_n have_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v with_o unbeliever_n certain_o the_o communion_n together_o in_o spirit_n be_v more_o close_a and_o intimate_v than_o that_o of_o unite_n the_o voice_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o let_v they_o sing_v with_o we_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o let_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n join_v in_o prayer_n with_o we_o must_v not_o the_o child_n have_v their_o bread_n because_o stranger_n will_v get_v some_o of_o it_o beside_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o sing_v be_v bring_v in_o among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o a_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unbeliever_n come_v into_o their_o assembly_n and_o it_o be_v one_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o prevent_v confusion_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v one_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o doctrine_n or_o many_o together_o and_o another_o a_o interpretation_n and_o another_o a_o psalm_n to_o put_v they_o all_o on_o sing_v and_o so_o have_v all_o these_o ordinance_n confound_v together_o in_o a_o disorderly_a and_o confuse_a manner_n so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o vers_fw-la 26._o compare_v with_o vers_n 23._o 3._o if_o sing_v be_v a_o part_n of_o natural_a religion_n or_o a_o moral_a duty_n as_o prayer_n be_v this_o objection_n be_v go_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o he_o that_o answer_v what_o we_o say_v here_o will_v do_v nothing_o unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a positive_a precept_n and_o have_v never_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o mankind_n without_o some_o write_a law_n or_o prescription_n be_v not_o all_o creature_n call_v upon_o to_o sing_v and_o praise_v their_o creator_n and_o have_v not_o unbeliever_n cause_n to_o praise_n god_n nay_o sing_v his_o praise_n for_o the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o nay_o have_v they_o not_o cause_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v sing_v but_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o will_v you_o not_o have_v ●ny_n to_o do_v this_o but_o the_o saint_n ought_v not_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o pray_v though_o till_o they_o have_v faith_n their_o prayer_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o what_o mr._n sidenham_n have_v so_o well_o say_v to_o this_o objection_n many_o who_o grant_v sing_v to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n say_v he_o among_o saint_n yet_o stumble_v to_o sing_v in_o a_o promiscuous_a manner_n with_o other_o especial_o because_o so_o many_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o such_o composition_n that_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o concern_v a_o mix_a multitude_n for_o open_v of_o this_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o general_a position_n that_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v natural_a duty_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n as_o man_n though_o only_o the_o saint_n can_v do_v they_o best_a and_o spiritual_o it_o be_v so_o upon_o all_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o what_o they_o want_v and_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o what_o they_o have_v this_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n owe_v unto_o he_o as_o creator_n and_o benefactor_n and_o though_o sing_v be_v a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o a_o addition_n of_o order_n and_o a_o regulation_n of_o a_o natural_a duty_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o mercy_n so_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o praise_v god_n for_o mercy_n though_o they_o sing_v in_o a_o low●●_n tune_n than_o saint_n thus_o david_n call_v in_o 〈◊〉_d creature_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n as_o a_o natural_a duty_n according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n psal_n 136._o psal_n 117._o psal_n 10●_o psal_n 20._o 21_o 22._o praise_v be_v the_o natural_a duty_n of_o all_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o saint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a duty_n of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a soul_n object_n you_o will_v say_v they_o can_v perf●●●_n it_o aright_o sol._n 1._o their_o want_n of_o ability_n do_v 〈◊〉_d discharge_v they_o from_o such_o a_o duty_n engrau●●_n on_o their_o conscience_n from_o the_o natural_a respect_n they_o have_v to_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n 〈◊〉_d perform_v which_o god_n give_v they_o full_a power_n let_v every_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n conscientious_o he_o may_v afterward_o come_v to_o do_v it_o spiritual_o 〈◊〉_d though_o i_o shall_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o duty_n i●_n my_o conscience_n yet_o the_o duty_n lie_v on_o my_o conscience_n from_o god_n authority_n and_o my_o relation_n to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n every_o one_o shall_v abstain_v from_o performance_n of_o a_o duty_n for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o present_a ability_n whereas_o the_o duty_n mu●●_n be_v do_v and_o strength_n expect_v from_o heaven_n and_o wait_v for_o according_a to_o the_o divin●_n manner_n of_o dispensation_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o join_v in_o any_o act_n with_o other_o or_o to_o countenance_v they_o in_o

it_o which_o be_v real_o their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d own_o i_o can_v sin_v in_o join_v with_o any_o one_o in_o that_o act_n to_o perform_v which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o another_o as_o i_o though_o he_o may_v want_v the_o present_a ability_n for_o duty_n must_v be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n not_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o performer_n now_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n for_o any_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n without_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o some_o measure_n fit_v by_o grace_n these_o seal_v ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v and_o require_v some_o other_o qualification_n and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o visible_a saint_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a character_n or_o a_o ordinance_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o at_o least_o equal_o concern_v all_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o join_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v of_o it_o wary_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v great_a sharer_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o particular_a duty_n that_o they_o may_v well_o join_v with_o they_o in_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n but_o more_o close_o and_o particular_o 1._o when_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o sing_v it_o be_v no_o more_o unlawful_a to_o sing_v with_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o join_v their_o voice_n than_o when_o in_o prayer_n they_o stand_v by_o and_o give_v their_o consent_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o join_v with_o they_o as_o they_o do_v own_o god_n act_n among_o we_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o such_o a_o duty_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v any_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o sing_v though_o other_o very_o carnal_a will_n outward_o praise_v god_n with_o we_o 2._o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o hearty_a and_o real_a expression_n of_o praise_n may_v convince_v other_o in_o the_o coldness_n and_o lowness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o some_o spiritual_a apprehension_n sidenham_n 〈◊〉_d sing_v pag._n 213_o 214_o 215._o it_o be_v evident_a the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o come_v among_o they_o unless_o she_o intend_v to_o become_v no_o church_n in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o how_o shall_v she_o increase_v or_o have_v child_n bear_v in_o she_o be_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o public_a prayer_n as_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o gospel-worship_n 〈◊〉_d singing_n why_o then_o may_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o those_o ordinance_n which_o they_o be_v no_o better_o able_a to_o perform_v acceptable_o to_o god_n than_o in_o sing_v and_o be_v deny_v to_o sing_v by_o this_o rule_n other_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o one_o part_n of_o gospel-worship_n you_o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o any_o but_o even_o 〈◊〉_d the_o door_n upon_o they_o and_o worship_n god_n alone_o and_o shall_v we_o deny_v they_o to_o do_v this_o it_o may_v also_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o their_o way_n and_o give_v they_o a_o just_a offence_n against_o the_o lord_n people_n see_v more_o in_o chap._n 9_o where_o we_o have_v speak_v further_o to_o this_o objection_n chap._n xv._n wherein_o mr._n marlow_n book_n and_o many_o other_o objection_n raise_v against_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v full_o and_o plain_o answer_v though_o all_o that_o be_v impartial_a who_o shall_v read_v mr._n marlow_n book_n against_o sing_v and_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o this_o treatise_n will_v say_v he_o be_v answer_v yet_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v a_o particular_a reply_n to_o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n material_a contain_v in_o it_o which_o i_o have_v not_o detect_v and_o answer_v before_o that_o which_o he_o insinuate_v pag._n 3_o 4._o about_o the_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n of_o some_o christian_n about_o their_o reception_n of_o this_o ordinance_n as_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n need_v no_o reply_n he_o will_v fain_o make_v his_o reader_n think_v to_o receive_v sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o ordinance_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o truth_n so_o clear_o say_v he_o manifest_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o witness_v to_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o our_o age_n who_o have_v bear_v a_o lively_a testimony_n not_o only_o against_o the_o humane_a prescribe_v and_o precompose_v form_n of_o prayer_n but_o against_o sing_v david_n '_o s_z psalm_n and_o other_o hymn_n or_o song_n precompose_v by_o man._n answ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o fall_a away_o from_o truth_n to_o restore_v a_o lose_v or_o neglect_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o i_o perceive_v dare_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o of_o sing_v be_v the_o main_a difference_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n or_o what_o sing_v be_v we_o say_v it_o be_v go_v forward_a i●_n the_o glorious_a work_n of_o reformation_n what_o though_o some_o baptise_a church_n who_o i_o do_v believe_v have_v attain_v to_o great_a purity_n in_o some_o thing_n than_o some_o other_o have_v bear_v such_o a_o witness_n against_o sing_v of_o david_n psalm_n be_v it_o therefore_o no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n must_v they_o needs_o know_v every_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o any_o church_n that_o be_v yet_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o discovery_n of_o any_o truth_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v i_o be_o afraid_a some_o of_o those_o church_n be_v yet_o short_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o another_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o against_o this_o though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o be_v they_o against_o the_o sing_v of_o david_n psalm_n and_o hymn_n do_v you_o say_v god_n forbid_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v enjoin_v the_o church_n to_o sing_v they_o pag._n 3_o 4._o but_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o you_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o text_n ephes_n 5._o 14._o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n object_n from_o these_o word_n nor_o the_o context_n relate_v to_o they_o be_v there_o any_o w●●for_a a_o vocal_a speak_v but_o otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v a_o speak_n to_o your_o own_o heart_n these_o be_v your_o word_n answ_n it_o be_v well_o you_o do_v not_o affirm_v this_o teach_v be_v then_o a_o preach_a from_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n in_o ordinary_a gospel-administration_n for_o some_o there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v be_v now_o that_o assert_v that_o and_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v you_o there_o too_o by_o and_o by_o however_o let_v the_o speak_v be_v what_o it_o will_v that_o be_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v such_o a_o speak_v that_o be_v use_v in_o sing_v for_o so_o the_o follow_a word_n explain_v it_o which_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a it_o may_v be_v to_o cite_v sing_v and_o make_v of_o melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n you_o then_o mention_n col._n 3._o 16._o i_o confess_v say_v you_o that_o vocal_a singing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v sing_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v to_o other_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n but_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v vocal_a sing_v together_o for_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o minister_a brethren_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v the_o other_o member_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o none_o can_v prove_v any_o more_o by_o these_o word_n one_o another_o than_o what_o must_v be_v understand_v from_o heb._n 3._o 13._o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o word_n exhortation_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o a_o orderly_a ministerial_a way_n by_o one_o at_o once_o etc._n etc._n must_v be_v use_v also_o according_a to_o gospel-rule_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o how_o be_v it_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v of_o a_o vocal_a sing_v all_o together_o for_o i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d will_v say_v that_o those_o word_n every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v of_o all_o have_v those_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o can_v be_v though_o of_o every_o minister_n in_o that_o church_n verse_n 28_o much_o

preach_v together_o who_o have_v doctrine_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o psalm_n they_o will_v come_v forth_o with_o their_o psalm_n and_o sing●_n and_o so_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o a_o gift_n to_o interpret_v may_v do_v the_o like_a which_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o be_v confusion_n and_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o and_o unbeliever_n come_v into_o their_o assembly_n at_o such_o time_n will_v not_o they_o say_v they_o be_v mad_a now_o 1._o to_o open_a this_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v what_o disorderly_a practice_n it_o be_v paul_n reprove_v they_o of_o and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o confusion_n before_o mention_v two_o three_o or_o more_o bring_v forth_o their_o doctrine_n together_o and_o other_o who_o have_v other_o differ_a gift_n come_v forth_o together_o with_o they_o too_o it_o be_v very_o like_a at_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o the_o rule_n to_o regulate_v these_o disorder_n and_o now_o let_v this_o once_o and_o for_o ever_o be_v note_v and_o well_o heed_v viz._n that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o performance_n of_o all_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o performance_n of_o ordinance_n 3._o then_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o ordinance_n and_o exercise_v of_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o ordinance_n and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v interpret_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n only_a one_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v one_o by_o one_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n be_v confusion_n and_o so_o of_o some_o other_o gift_n and_o ordinance_n whole_a nature_n be_v in_o themselves_o the_o same_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o now_o as_o to_o sing_v that_o be_v always_o perform_v with_o voice_n together_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o by_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o so_o enjoin_v on_o the_o church_n they_o who_o have_v a_o psalm_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conclude_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n to_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n which_o may_v not_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o tune_n too_o that_o other_o may_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o upon_o both_o respect_v other_o can_v not_o sing_v with_o he_o nor_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v he_o be_v not_o so_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o psalm_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n who_o may_v give_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v sing_v together_o as_o always_o that_o ordinance_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n by_o paul_n own_o word_n when_o i_o pray_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o my_o own_o understanding_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o and_o when_o i_o sing_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o that_o be_v if_o i_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o sing_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n so_o that_o other_o can_v understand_v what_o i_o sing_v and_o so_o can_v sing_v with_o i_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a doubtless_o his_o own_o understanding_n only_o but_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o also_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n all_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v now_o this_o be_v so_o as_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o a_o endless_a stir_n be_v here_o of_o one_o man_n sing_n alone_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n from_o the_o text_n much_o less_o have_v it_o be_v so_o will_v it_o have_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n in_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n though_o for_o several_a to_o preach_v together_o that_o will_v be_v confusion_n yet_o to_o sing_v together_o will_v be_v none_o but_o the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o sweet_a melody_n as_o mr._n sid●ultan_n ●●ws_v nor_o will_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o hear_v a_o congregation_n sing_v together_o say_v be_v they_o not_o mad_a because_o this_o sort_n of_o sing_v be_v always_o practise_v both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_a nation_n and_o so_o much_o to_o this_o text._n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v if_o any_o one_o have_v such_o a_o gift_n and_o come_v forth_o to_o sing_v alone_o in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o fancy_v some_o do_v in_o that_o church_n you_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n among_o his_o people_n pag._n 23._o i_o assure_v you_o i_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o introduce_v a_o practice_n no_o where_o warrant_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o no_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n at_o all_o but_o a_o mere_a innovation_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v without_o precept_n or_o example_n vi_o objection_n answer_v i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o your_o last_o thesis_n wherein_o you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v some_o of_o our_o argument_n and_o scripture_n for_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n and_o if_o i_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n pertinent_a i_o shall_v reply_v to_o it_o or_o else_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o not_o worthy_a of_o a_o answer_n and_o such_o be_v the_o first_o you_o bring_v as_o allege_v by_o we_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 15._o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o it_o about_o 〈◊〉_d and_o barak_n as_o if_o they_o together_o do_v not_o can_v no_o sing_v that_o song_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n positive_o say_v they_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n sing_v and_o you_o will_v fain_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a ecstasy_n 〈◊〉_d we_o from_o thence_o must_v have_v dance_v too_o which_o i_o have_v already_o full_o answer_v your_o three_o reply_n that_o the_o sing_v that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n answ_n we_o deny_v the_o latter_a sing_v be_v no_o more_o perform_v in_o the_o gospel-time_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n and_o manner_n than_o prayer_n preach_v and_o all_o other_o ordinance_n and_o by_o the_o argument_n we_o have_v not_o those_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o perform_v one_o duty_n so_o not_o another_o and_o if_o we_o must_v throw_v one_o ordinance_n away_o from_o thence_o we_o must_v as_o the_o non-churche_n say_v lay_v they_o all_o aside_o and_o practice_v none_o at_o all_o till_o we_o be_v endow_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v viz._n to_o preach_v prophesy_v and_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n by_o inspiration_n or_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o sing_v it_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o temple-worship_n so_o prayer_n and_o preach_v be_v ordinary_a duty_n and_o part_n of_o natural_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o bring_v under_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a and_o spiritual_a performance_n of_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n or_o by_o miraculous_a gift_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o gospel-day_n be_v not_o only_o suit_v as_o you_o imagine_v to_o tune_v their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o to_o pray_v prithee_o prophesy_v and_o so_o to_o perform_v the_o whole_a of_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v each_o ordinance_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n mark_v 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o lay_v aside_o or_o neglect_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n till_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n shall_v return_v which_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v ever_o will_v than_o we_o have_v to_o lay_v aside_o prayer_n preach_v baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o every_o other_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n since_o sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n be_v enjoin_v on_o the_o church_n

judgement_n for_o it_o it_o be_v you_o contend_v against_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n say_v they_o do_v own_o and_o perform_v but_o to_o proceed_v there_o may_v be_v it_o be_v plain_a a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n at_o some_o time_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a influence_n in_o preach_v and_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n to_o perform_v those_o duty_n likewise_o and_o so_o in_o singiug_n but_o must_v not_o we_o therefore_o be_v find_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o each_o of_o these_o duty_n at_o any_o other_o time_n and_o have_v not_o all_o true_a christian_n always_o in_o themselves_o the_o chief_a cause_n or_o ground_n of_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v viz._n the_o consideration_n of_o redeem_v and_o regenerate_v grace_n though_o sometime_o to_o such_o degree_n they_o do_v not_o find_v that_o liveliness_n in_o their_o spirit_n to_o do_v it_o moreover_o we_o ought_v to_o strive_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v both_o pray_v prithee_o and_o hear_v also_o but_o sometime_o we_o have_v not_o those_o filling_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o must_v pray_v prithee_o hear_v and_o sing_v also_o for_o the_o argument_n or_o motive_n of_o sing_v as_o of_o our_o other_o duty_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o our_o be_v so_o exact_o qualify_v to_o do_v it_o or_o in_o our_o extraordinary_a fitness_n for_o the_o duty_n but_o in_o the_o requirement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n and_o may_v be_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o praise_n god_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v nor_o be_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v object_n but_o some_o may_v object_v do_v not_o james_n only_o enjoin_v sing_v of_o psalm_n when_o people_n be_v merry_a or_o find_v great_a cause_n of_o inward_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n answ_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n this_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o if_o so_o then_o people_n must_v never_o pray_v but_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v do_v but_o read_v the_o text_n be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n jam._n 5._o 13._o sure_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o pray_v as_o well_o when_o they_o be_v not_o afflict_v but_o be_v in_o health_n and_o in_o prospirity_n it_o be_v always_o on_o fit_a and_o proper_a occasion_n to_o be_v do_v but_o when_o afflict_v more_o especial_o then_o in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n to_o be_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n so_o and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n always_o on_o all_o proper_a occasion_n but_o when_o any_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o lift_v up_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o fill_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v intend_v doubtless_o in_o that_o phrase_n be_v any_o merry_n then_o they_o shall_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n sing_v psalm_n or_o hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n also_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v argue_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o afflict_a person_n thus_o by_o himself_o to_o pray_v so_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v afflict_v they_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n shall_v keep_v day_n of_o prayer_n together_o and_o so_o they_o oftentimes_o do_v on_o such_o a_o account_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v at_o other_o time_n notwithstanding_o why_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o sing_v when_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v some_o signal_n mercy_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n they_o ought_v together_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o sing_v his_o praise_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o ought_v to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n at_o other_o time_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v at_o other_o time_n and_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o least_o hint_v here_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n james_n to_o the_o contrary_n object_n but_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o sing_v in_o our_o public_a assembly_n either_o before_o or_o after_o sermon_n nor_o any_o precedent_n that_o any_o gospel-church_n do_v so_o answ_n you_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o avoid_v needless_a question_n and_o contention_n we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o pray_v in_o our_o public_a assembly_n either_o before_o or_o after_o sermon_n nor_o no_o precedent_n that_o any_o gospel-church_n do_v so_o must_v we_o not_o use_v that_o practice_n therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o argument_n be_v as_o strong_a against_o the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o other_o obj._n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v always_o and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a convenient_a time_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n answ_n so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v evermore_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 16._o and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n phil._n 4._o 4_o 6._o and_o to_o sing_v his_o praise_n be_v the_o high_a way_n or_o manner_n of_o rejoce_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o attain_v to_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o this_o way_n rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n beside_o the_o preacher_n may_v pray_v before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o closet_n or_o secret_o in_o his_o heart_n when_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o answer_v those_o general_a precept_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o such_o kind_n of_o cavil_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o read_v of_o several_a sermon_n the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v and_o paul_n too_o and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o church-assembly_n but_o no_o more_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o pray_v before_o or_o after_o their_o sermon_n than_o be_v of_o their_o sing_v and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o convenient_a a_o time_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o believer_n open_v then_o to_o sing_v and_o praise_n god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a season_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o word_n there_o be_v the_o like_a parity_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o other_o if_o any_o have_v the_o advantage_n it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o sing_v for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v a_o precept_n the_o other_o a_o precedent_n the_o precept_n be_v give_v we_o by_o david_n contain_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gospel-day_n and_o gospel-church_n psal_n 100_o 1._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o land_n come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o sing_v so_o psal_n 95._o o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o vers_n 2._o let_v we_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o he_o with_o psalm_n this_o all_o people_n i._n e._n the_o gentile-churche_n be_v require_v to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o to_o do_v it_o too_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o 〈◊〉_d expositor_n say_v intend_v our_o come_n into_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n moreover_o the_o watchman_n and_o desolate_a place_n or_o soul_n who_o have_v be_v like_o desolate_a place_n say_v 〈◊〉_d prophet_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n with_o the_o voice_n together_o shall_v they_o sing_v isa_n 52._o 7_o 8._o and_o these_o watchman_n be_v those_o who_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a 〈◊〉_d the_o mountain_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad-tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o this_o very_a text_n the_o apostle_n apply_v in_o ge●●●al_a to_o gospel-minister_n in_o their_o public_a preach_v of_o christ_n in_o christian_a assembly_n see_v rom._n 10._o 15._o but_o we_o have_v so_o large_o in_o this_o treatise_n open_v this_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o here_o as_o touch_v example_n we_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n viz._n israel_n of_o old_a who_o sing_v together_o in_o exod._n 15._o 1._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d always_o general_o when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o they_o pray_v to_o he_o so_o they_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v be_v no_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o so_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o new-testament_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o with_o his_o disciple_n who_o after_o that_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n viz._n celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n sing_v a_o hymn_n together_o o_o how_o sad_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o

that_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o restrain_v or_o withhold_v praise_n from_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o glorify_v he_o psal_n 50._o 23._o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o will_v have_v but_o little_a thanks_o from_o he_o one_o day_n for_o their_o thus_o do_v and_o true_o that_o want_n of_o god_n presence_n or_o liveliness_n of_o spirit_n or_o that_o cause_n of_o complain_n that_o be_v in_o our_o church_n of_o which_o you_o speak_v may_v partly_o arise_v from_o hence_o i._n e._n from_o the_o general_a neglect_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n in_o which_o god_n of_o old_a appear_v among_o his_o people_n like_o a_o cloud_n to_o fill_v his_o house_n with_o his_o glorious_a presence_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 13._o own_v also_o by_o god_n gracious_a testimony_n in_o give_v his_o people_n 〈…〉_z such_o eminent_a victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 21_o 22._o and_o when_o they_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o people_n and_o appoint_v singer_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n they_o go_v out_o before_o the_o army_n and_o to_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n which_o come_v against_o judah_n and_o they_o be_v smite_v israel_n success_n say_v mr._n wells_n follow_v israel_n sing_v if_o the_o lord_n people_n will_v be_v find_v in_o their_o duty_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v god_n presence_n to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o glorious_a witness_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o deliver_v paul_n and_o silas_n out_o of_o prison_n upon_o their_o pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o act._n 16._o there_o may_v it_o be_v true_a be_v a_o natural_a joy_n or_o false_a rapture_n by_o a_o err_a spirit_n but_o that_o joy_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o ordinance_n nay_o in_o the_o same_o ordinance_n in_o which_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o people_n of_o old_a we_o may_v be_v sure_o be_v to_o be_v prize_v and_o esteem_v as_o no_o natural_a or_o counterfeit_a joy_n say_v you_o what_o you_o please_v if_o in_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n or_o direction_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n differ_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o gospel-day_n perform_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n then_o no_o christian_a have_v cause_n in_o the_o least_o to_o doubt_v but_o so_o we_o be_v to_o sing_v since_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o enjoin_v on_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ephes_n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o but_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v large_o to_o already_o likewise_o see_v chap._n 9_o in_o pag._n 47._o of_o your_o book_n you_o say_v as_o to_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o singing_n you_o have_v sufficient_o treat_v of_o they_o before_o and_o that_o the_o sufficient_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v continue_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel-church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o your_o business_n here_o you_o say_v be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o use_v a_o form_n of_o preach_v be_v no_o example_n for_o a_o form_n of_o sing_v because_o say_v you_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o a_o form_n of_o preach_v from_o god_n word_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o read_v a_o text_n and_o then_o preach_v from_o it_o though_o as_o he_o be_v not_o so_o other_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o that_o or_o any_o particular_a form_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o and_o require_v of_o they_o to_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o read_v and_o meditation_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o where_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o liberty_n we_o may_v use_v it_o but_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n to_o take_v it_o where_o it_o be_v forbid_v as_o you_o say_v you_o have_v show_v in_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o singing_n answ_n in_o vain_a be_v all_o this_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o world_n know_v there_o be_v no_o one_o form_n of_o preach_v lay_v down_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o direct_a precept_n nor_o example_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o form_n of_o take_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o raise_v a_o doctrine_n from_o it_o and_o then_o general_n and_o particular_n with_o application_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o form_n or_o manner_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v help_v they_o to_o and_o the_o best_a form_n or_o method_n they_o ought_v and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o which_o they_o judge_v may_v most_o tend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n that_o place_n you_o mention_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v a_o text_n and_o then_o preach_v from_o it_o be_v scarce_o true_a however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n for_o a_o form_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o public_a assembly_n than_o for_o take_v a_o text_n to_o preach_v from_o it_o the_o text_n say_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o stand_v up_o to_o read_v and_o there_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 4._o 17_o 18._o and_o he_o close_v the_o book_n so_o do_v not_o we_o and_o give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o minister_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n vers_fw-la 21._o we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o from_o that_o scripture_n and_o as_o touch_v those_o general_a direction_n you_o mention_v of_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o preach_v but_o show_v as_o our_o annotator_n observe_v how_o they_o do_v disclaim_v those_o oration_n of_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n use_v a_o plain_a and_o spiritual_a style_n give_v the_o naked_a truth_n of_o god_n without_o any_o paint_n of_o gawdery_n phrase_n speak_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n fit_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a person_n or_o open_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o preach_v by_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a spirit_n or_o inspiration_n and_o so_o do_v not_o we_o but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n from_o the_o mediate_a word_n and_o therefore_o must_v study_v and_o be_v leave_v to_o use_v what_o method_n we_o think_v may_v be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o most_o profitable_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o although_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o sermon_n be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o divine_a and_o sacred_a yet_o the_o form_n or_o method_n you_o may_v as_o well_o call_v formal_a and_o human_a as_o so_o to_o call_v our_o sacred_a hymn_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v gracious_o own_v nevertheless_o this_o form_n of_o preach_v and_o daily_o do_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o sinner_n and_o so_o he_o do_v our_o way_n of_o sing_v to_o the_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o saint_n we_o have_v matter_n to_o be_v sing_v plain_o express_v viz._n the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o psalm_n and_o they_o be_v well_o know_v and_o also_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o be_v also_o easy_o know_v by_o such_o who_o be_v spiritual_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o or_o not_o as_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o which_o we_o hear_v preach_v as_o touch_v david_n psalm_n they_o be_v formal_o god_n word_n as_o well_o as_o material_o so_o and_o since_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o sing_v hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n i_o ask_v whether_o those_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n can_v be_v without_o a_o form_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o precompose_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o may_v not_o assist_v god_n servant_n now_o in_o precomposed_a hymn_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a object_n but_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o metre_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o other_o word_n be_v add_v to_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v

song_n and_o that_o be_v humane_a answ_n we_o have_v none_o of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n which_o be_v original_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a who_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n speak_v they_o either_o in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a word_n and_o therefore_o some_o may_v object_v our_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v humane_a and_o our_o scripture_n not_o god_n word_n beside_o we_o have_v many_o humane_a supplement_n as_o i_o say_v before_o add_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n good_a in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o as_o touch_v meter_n prose_n and_o verse_n be_v all_o one_o if_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o verse_n as_o be_v in_o the_o prose_n and_o if_o it_o be_v equal_a foot_n or_o measure_v fit_o to_o be_v sing_v we_o do_v not_o matter_n rhyme_n at_o all_o and_o so_o some_o tell_v you_o david_n psalm_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o original_a but_o shall_v we_o miss_v it_o either_o in_o the_o form_n of_o preach_v or_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n since_o we_o can_v appeal_v to_o god_n we_o do_v both_o as_o nigh_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v light_a and_o understanding_n who_o do_v you_o think_v will_v be_v most_o excusable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n we_o or_o such_o who_o because_o they_o be_v not_o arrive_v to_o a_o satisfaction_n about_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o preach_v or_o of_o sing_v will_v do_v neither_o of_o they_o or_o at_o leastwise_o whole_o live_v in_o omission_n of_o the_o last_o and_o yet_o say_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o to_o admit_v of_o this_o nice_a exception_n against_o practise_v of_o a_o ordinance_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o exact_a form_n this_o will_v run_v we_o into_o a_o multitude_n of_o needless_a and_o frivolous_a objection_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o other_o ordinance_n one_o or_o two_o of_o which_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o as_o for_o example_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n say_v one_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o one_o loaf_n because_o christ_n body_n be_v but_o one_o entire_a body_n and_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bread_n therefore_o say_v he_o if_o you_o have_v many_o loaf_n you_o err_v in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o as_o by_o you_o practise_v it_o be_v humane_a and_o devise_v say_v another_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v break_v the_o bread_n you_o must_v pour_v forth_o the_o wine_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v his_o blood_n come_v forth_o say_v a_o three_o you_o must_v eat_v all_o and_o let_v none_o remain_v which_o other_o deny_v one_o say_v we_o must_v eat_v plentiful_o for_o christ_n so_o bid_v his_o friend_n cant._n 5._o 1._o say_v another_o a_o little_a quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o of_o the_o cup_n will_v answer_v the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n so_o in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n one_o may_v say_v you_o must_v baptise_v the_o person_n forward_o say_v another_o backward_o one_o may_v say_v with_o a_o swift_a motion_n another_o may_v say_v it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o a_o slow_a motion_n and_o let_v the_o person_n lie_v some_o time_n bury_v in_o the_o water_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o clear_a representation_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o these_o be_v silly_a objection_n and_o yet_o these_o appertain_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o if_o any_o seem_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o read_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v lose_v a_o ordinance_n viz._n that_o of_o sit_v in_o booth_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n nehem._n 8._o 14._o which_o have_v not_o be_v do_v from_o the_o day_n of_o joshuah_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n vers_n 17._o so_o that_o none_o be_v then_o live_v to_o tell_v they_o the_o form_n of_o those_o booth_n suppose_v now_o that_o one_o have_v say_v they_o must_v be_v make_v this_o way_n and_o another_o that_o way_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v agree_v about_o the_o form_n or_o fashion_n of_o these_o booth_n will_v this_o have_v justify_v some_o other_o among_o they_o to_o have_v say_v we_o will_v have_v no_o booth_n at_o all_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a prophet_n to_o show_v we_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v no_o sure_a there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o spirit_n or_o if_o there_o have_v doubtless_o they_o will_v have_v be_v worthy_a of_o reproof_n but_o they_o all_o according_a as_o they_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o law_n which_o god_n command_v moses_n etc._n etc._n they_o go_v to_o work_v and_o 〈◊〉_d down_o olive-branch_n and_o pine-branche_n and_o myrtle-branche_n and_o make_v they_o booth_n lord_n grant_v we_o the_o like_a wisdom_n in_o this_o great_a case_n about_o the_o lose_a or_o long-neglected_n ordinance_n among_o we_o of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n object_n sing_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o art_n who_o can_v 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o be_v not_o teach_v so_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o artifical_o etc._n etc._n can_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sacred_a gospel-worship_n answ_n as_o this_o objection_n exclude_v this_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o will_v likewise_o exclude_v other_o duty_n you_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o because_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o art_n there_o be_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o a_o art_n in_o speak_v and_o no_o man_n but_o have_v need_n to_o learn_v and_o be_v instruct_v to_o speak_v as_o he_o ought_v that_o he_o may_v not_o ●ender_v himself_o ridiculous_a especial_o when_o he_o speak_v about_o divine_a thing_n how_o rare_o and_o ●egantly_o do_v some_o man_n express_v themselves_o to_o ●●ify_v other_o by_o improve_n their_o natural_a part_n also_o there_o be_v a_o art_n in_o preach_v and_o all_o young_a man_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o work_v need_v instruction_n how_o to_o handle_v a_o doctrine_n and_o so_o i_o may_v say_v in_o pray_v too_o but_o i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o man_n be_v as_o apt_a by_o natural_a instinct_n to_o sing_v as_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o paul_n show_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o all_o who_o have_v spiritual_a gift_n shall_v use_v they_o with_o all_o wisdom_n so_o that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o god_n people_n may_v be_v edify_v if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n the_o method_n of_o preach_v must_v be_v learned_a and_o improve_v and_o that_o well_o too_o some_o who_o have_v great_a gift_n yet_o can_v utter_v themselves_o in_o a_o eloquent_a manner_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v because_o they_o be_v against_o study_v the_o rule_n or_o art_n of_o speak_v but_o all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o way_n of_o sing_v be_v easy_o learn_v and_o who_o give_v man_n those_o faculty_n of_o learning_n etc._n etc._n natural_a gift_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v improve_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o read_v of_o god_n word_n a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o must_v not_o people_n learn_v to_o read_v and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o piece_n of_o art_n as_o well_o as_o sing_v can_v people_n read_v unless_o they_o be_v learn_v it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o of_o they_o who_o make_v this_o objection_n do_v not_o suffer_v their_o child_n to_o sing_v vain_a song_n whilst_o they_o plead_v against_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n but_o since_o it_o be_v so_o natural_a for_o all_o especial_o in_o youth_n to_o learn_v to_o sing_v and_o so_o easy_o attain_v ought_v not_o parent_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n about_o what_o they_o shall_v sing_v and_o what_o not_o that_o so_o art_n and_o nature_n too_o as_o some_o call_v they_o may_v be_v improve_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n grace_n make_v natural_a gift_n and_o art_n to_o become_v spiritual_a for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o gracious_a person_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v spiritual_a the_o more_o of_o art_n man_n have_v to_o express_v themselves_o the_o more_o useful_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v make_v to_o other_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o art_n and_o learning_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v lock_v up_o from_o we_o in_o unknown_a tongue_n object_n some_o have_v object_v against_o sing_v because_o that_o gift_n and_o manner_n

as_o they_o suppose_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o sing_v be_v not_o continue_v and_o successive_o hand_v down_o to_o we_o answ_n by_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o may_v object_v against_o the_o bible_n and_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o because_o god_n do_v not_o continue_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o church_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o gift_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n without_o humane_a art_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o nay_o and_o against_o preach_v too_o etc._n etc._n for_o those_o gift_n in_o the_o apostolical_a manner_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o continue_v nor_o hand_v down_o to_o we_o nay_o what_o ordinance_n have_v not_o lose_v its_o primitive_a form_n under_o the_o apostasy_n the_o conclusion_n and_o now_o brother_n suffer_v i_o to_o make_v a_o little_a improvement_n likewise_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o notwithstanding_o your_o conclusion_n savour_v of_o much_o bitterness_n i_o will_v fain_o have_v my_o end_n with_o all_o sweetness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o tartness_n i_o can_v well_o help_v it_o first_o whereas_o you_o infer_v sing_v together_o of_o david_n psalm_n or_o any_o humane_a precomposed_a form_n be_v a_o corrupt_a the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o mingle_v law_n and_o gospel_n or_o humane_a and_o divine_a thing_n together_o first_o i_o infer_v that_o to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n and_o scripture-hymn_n and_o sacred_a song_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n together_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o mingle_v law_n and_o gospel_n together_o any_o otherwise_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v do_v it_o for_o moral_a duty_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n second_o whereas_o you_o say_v this_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o come_v at_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o as_o a_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n i_o say_v 1._o you_o do_v not_o write_v like_o a_o humble_a and_o trembling-hearted_n christian_n but_o show_v too_o much_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n in_o your_o spirit_n and_o 2._o i_o say_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o other_o sacred_a scripture-hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o old_a waste_n place_n and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a path_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o a_o go_v forward_o and_o not_o backward_o three_o you_o will_v you_o say_v have_v the_o leader_n among_o we_o serious_o consider_v that_o be_v for_o such_o formal_a singing_n as_o you_o call_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o plead_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o practice_n though_o they_o may_v urge_v it_o on_o their_o fellow-brethren_n here_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o put_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o this_o error_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o sin_n but_o that_o with_o sound_a doctrine_n we_o may_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o feeble_a knee_n etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o endeavour_v to_o diminish_v from_o god_n word_n nay_o from_o christ_n new_a testament_n for_o sure_a we_o be_v sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v one_o ordinance_n find_v therein_o which_o you_o strive_v to_o take_v way_n and_o foolish_o plead_v only_o for_o a_o thing_n call_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o without_o the_o act_n or_o discharge_v 〈◊〉_d the_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o so_o contrive_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a imagination_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o add_v that_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o you_o can_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o ordinance_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o any_o certainty_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o hereby_o also_o lie_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n or_o a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o weak_a christian_n to_o think_v they_o may_v practice_v ordinance_n acceptable_o to_o god_n which_o require_v the_o bodily_a organ_n without_o the_o body_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o body_n to_o glorify_v god_n though_o redeem_v to_o that_o end_n and_o expose_v our_o glory_n viz._n our_o tongue_n to_o reproach_n and_o shame_n and_o consequent_o rob_v god_n of_o some_o part_n nay_o one_o great_a part_n of_o his_o glorious_a praise_n and_o his_o poor_a church_n of_o much_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o soul-refreshment_n in_o his_o bless_a ordinance_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n moreover_o consider_v what_o a_o account_n you_o will_v have_v to_o give_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a for_o say_v when_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o sing_v viz._n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n they_o do_v but_o give_v thanks_o or_o say_v grace_n from_o the_o remote_a and_o indirect_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n or_o else_o sing_v alone_o and_o not_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o see_v what_o reverend_a mr._n cotton_n have_v say_v in_o pag._n 14._o of_o his_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o objection_n as_o you_o make_v mention_v that_o place_n of_o david_n psal_n 3._o 4._o &_o psal_n 77._o 1._o i_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o voice_n shall_v a_o man_n detract_v from_o his_o meaning_n and_o say_v say_v mr._n cotton_n he_o cry_v to_o god_n only_o with_o his_o heart_n so_o when_o david_n exhort_v the_o gentile_a church_n to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n you_o do_v detract_v from_o his_o meaning_n when_o you_o make_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v sing_v unto_o he_o with_o our_o voice_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v only_o make_v melody_n to_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n such_o 〈◊〉_d ●aith_o he_o from_o the_o word_n be_v alike_o disallow_v and_o accurse_v of_o god_n as_o add_v to_o his_o word_n or_o otherwise_o say_v i_o a_o diminish_n from_o it_o object_n but_o say_v he_o you_o object_n sing_v of_o psalm_n with_o the_o voice_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o that_o melody_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o to_o that_o purpose_n i_o find_v he_o speak_v answ_n 1._o no_o scripture_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o type_n nor_o do_v any_o evidence_n of_o reason_n declare_v it_o 2._o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o pray_v with_o the_o voice_n be_v a_o type_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v abolish_v 3._o if_o sing_v of_o psalm_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n have_v be_v a_o typical_a worship_n david_n will_v not_o have_v exhort_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o on_o the_o lord's-day_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n psal_n 95._o 1_o 2_o 7._o 4._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v use_v it_o in_o the_o lord's-supper_n which_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o will_v paul_n and_o silas_n have_v use_v it_o in_o prison_n among_o the_o gentile_n nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v it_o on_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v never_o wont_a to_o teach_v we_o type_n and_o shadow_n do_v it_o not_o as_o well_o teach_v we_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o sing_v with_o our_o tongue_n in_o time_n of_o our_o rejoice_v as_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n with_o our_o voice_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n four_o whereas_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o err_v from_o the_o rule_n in_o offer_v praise_n to_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o appointment_n whether_o we_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a i_o say_v to_o you_o whilst_o we_o thus_o offer_v praise_n to_o god_n it_o appear_v we_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n and_o so_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n strange_a we_o be_v not_o right_a and_o spiritual_a sing_v and_o yet_o you_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n to_o perform_v that_o sacred_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n thus_o i_o have_v answer_v your_o book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o help_v i_o according_a to_o your_o request_n for_o i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o you_o to_o do_v it_o you_o well_o know_v before_o several_a witness_n but_o do_v not_o i_o think_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n lay_v at_o stake_n and_o the_o information_n of_o man●_n of_o his_o dear_a saint_n and_o people_n in_o order_n to_o

the●_n further_a comfort_n and_o establishment_n in_o his_o whol●_n mind_n and_o will_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v answer_v yo●_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o you_o or_o any_o body_n else_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o reply_v i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o return_v a_o answer_n if_o i_o find_v it_o do_v deserve_v or_o nee●_n one_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o spare_v my_o life_n and_o t●_n enable_v i_o in_o the_o work_n and_o now_o one_o word_n to_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n who_o soul_n be_v establish_v in_o thi●_n sweet_a and_o heavenly_a ordinance_n first_o consider_v how_o universal_o this_o ordinance_n have_v be_v practise_v of_o sing_v the_o praise●_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o variety_n of_o person_n as_o king_n and_o godly_a prince_n as_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o king_n in_o jesurun_n deut._n 33._o 5._o david_n joshaphat_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n by_o worthy_a governor_n as_o nehemiah_n etc._n etc._n by_o prophet_n by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 2._o in_o all_o place_n by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 15._o by_o david_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o solomon_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o camp_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o paul_n and_o sila●_n in_o prison_n 3._o in_o almost_o all_o condition_n in_o time_n of_o imprisonment_n in_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n 4._o by_o all_o sex_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n 5._o nay_o and_o how_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 6._o consider_v how_o god_n have_v honour_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 13._o with_o victory_n over_o enemy_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 21_o 22._o 7._o confirm_a by_o miracle_n act._n 16._o 25_o 26._o second_o consider_v that_o sing_v be_v 1._o the_o music_n of_o nature_n as_o mr._n wells_n observe_v the_o tree_n and_o wood_n by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v say_v to_o sing_v and_o what_o sweet_a music_n do_v the_o pretty_a bird_n make_v in_o the_o air_n and_o wood_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o music_n of_o ordinance_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n sing_v with_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sublime_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o sing_v be_v the_o music_n and_o melody_n of_o saint_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o music_n and_o melody_n of_o angel_n 5._o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o music_n and_o melody_n of_o heaven_n the_o glorious_a and_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n send_v up_o their_o praise_n this_o way_n but_o my_o brethren_n be_v entreat_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n that_o you_o may_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o and_o with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n labour_v after_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a frames_n we_o must_v sing_v with_o affection_n let_v your_o joyful_a noise_n be_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o a_o dear_a redeemer_n to_o your_o own_o soul_n let_v it_o be_v by_o exciting_a your_o grace_n let_v faith_n be_v in_o exercise_n in_o this_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o prayer_n and_o under_o the_o word_n let_v it_o be_v with_o inward_a joy_n remember_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v evermore_o and_o what_o then_o can_v hinder_v your_o sing_a god_n praise_n at_o any_o time_n let_v it_o be_v for_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n chief_o more_o for_o deliverance_n from_o your_o sin_n than_o from_o your_o suffer_v you_o have_v find_v that_o sing_v be_v not_o only_o sweet_a and_o raise_n to_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o full_a o●_n instruction_n nay_o i_o have_v hear_v how_o god_n have_v bless_v it_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o other_o austis_n be_v very_o excellent_a to_o this_o purpose_n quantu●_fw-la flevi_fw-la in_o hymnis_fw-la &_o canticis_fw-la suauè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la voces_fw-la ill●_n influebant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o eliquabatur_fw-la veritas_fw-la tua_fw-la in_o cor_fw-la meum_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la effluebat_fw-la inde_fw-la effectus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la &_o currebant_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la &_o benè_fw-la mihi_fw-la erat_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n how_o sweet_o say_v he_o have_v i_o weep_v in_o hymn_n and_o song_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o thy_o church_n the_o voice_n fly_v into_o my_o ear_n and_o thy_o truth_n melt_v into_o my_o heart_n and_o from_o thence_o fly_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o godliness_n the_o tear_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v well_o with_o i_o when_o i_o be_v with_o they_o aug._n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o psalm_n cap._n 6._o finis_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o mr._n marlow_n appendix_n wherein_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o a_o special_a or_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o these_o day_n be_v examine_v and_o clear_o detect_v also_o some_o reflection_n on_o what_o he_o speak_v on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hymnos_fw-la and_o on_o his_o undue_a quotation_n of_o divers_a learned_a men._n by_o a_o learned_a hand_n psal_n 119._o 141._o i_o be_o small_a and_o despise_a yet_o do_v not_o i_o forget_v thy_o precept_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v by_o b._n keach_n london_n print_v for_o the_o author_n and_o sóld_v by_o john_n hancock_n in_o castle-alley_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o royal-exchange_n and_o by_o the_o author_n at_o his_o house_n near_o horselydown_o in_o southwark_n 1691._o to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christian_a salutation_n honour_a and_o belove_v it_o grieve_v i_o i_o have_v further_a occasion_n to_o trouble_v you_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v move_v mr._n marlowe_n to_o write_v his_o appendix_n just_a at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v i_o be_v write_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o discourse_n he_o may_v have_v have_v a_o little_a patience_n and_o have_v stay_v till_o my_o treatise_n be_v publish_v whereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_a have_v perceive_v whether_o what_o he_o write_v the_o last_o year_n will_v abide_v the_o test_n or_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n or_o not_o this_o be_v therefore_o his_o second_o attempt_n in_o public_a against_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n etc._n etc._n before_o any_o body_n appear_v visible_o to_o oppose_v or_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o undue_a proceed_n for_o what_o call_v he_o have_v to_o begin_v this_o controversy_n at_o such_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n i_o know_v not_o but_o since_o he_o have_v do_v it_o certainly●_n none_o can_v see_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o blame_v i_o for_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o be_o so_o well_o satisfy_v about_o and_o establish_v in_o and_o that_o too_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n to_o who_o i_o be_o relate_v as_o a_o unworthy_a member_n and_o above_o twenty_o baptise_a congregation_n beside_o in_o this_o nation_n though_o before_o i_o go_v about_o it_o i_o offer_v my_o brethren_n him_z or_o any_o other_o a_o sober_a and_o friendly_a conference_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n which_o i_o can_v not_o obtain_v though_o i_o do_v not_o give_v such_o a_o public_a challenge_n as_o my_o brother_n intimate_v in_o that_o strange_a epistle_n he_o have_v write_v to_o i_o but_o upon_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o his_o book_n i_o be_v trouble_v and_o will_v have_v have_v it_o be_v discourse_v in_o the_o general_n assembly_n but_o that_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o and_o then_o i_o tell_v my_o honour_a and_o reverend_a brethren_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o book_n but_o do_v not_o enter_v upon_o it_o till_o i_o be_v urge_v by_o several_a and_o particular_o by_o mr._n marlowe_n himself_o before_o divers_a witness_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n as_o these_o i._n e._n answer_v i_o like_o a_o man._n whether_o he_o be_v answer_v like_o a_o man_n or_o but_o like_o a_o child_n be_v leave_v to_o your_o consideration_n it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o light_n and_o ability_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o but_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o helper_n do_v see_v cause_n to_o reply_v they_o must_v answer_v such_o

person_n who_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o truth_n like_o man_n and_o man_n too_o of_o great_a part_n learning_n and_o piety_n or_o let_v they_o not_o trouble_v i_o nor_o the_o world_n any_o more_o as_o touch_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v take_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o nor_o of_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o myself_o since_o in_o my_o judgement_n neither_o of_o they_o signify_v much_o you_o be_v man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n than_o to_o be_v frighten_v out_o of_o a_o ordinance_n or_o deter_v from_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o with_o these_o scurrilous_a name_n of_o error_n apostasy_n human_a tradition_n prelimited_a form_n mischievous_a error_n carnal_a form_n carnal_a worship_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v hard_a word_n and_o do_v not_o bespeak_v a_o tremble_a heart_n nor_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o better_a become_v a_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n but_o what_o some_o man_n want_v of_o sound_a argument_n they_o think_v to_o make_v up_o by_o hard_a word_n and_o confidence_n but_o this_o will_v never_o do_v with_o you_o how_o have_v our_o practice_n of_o baptise_v believer_n etc._n etc._n be_v brand_v with_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o error_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a how_o some_o man_n of_o far_o great_a part_n and_o ability_n than_o my_o brother_n or_o i_o either_o have_v cry_v out_o against_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o gross_a error_n as_o witness_v mr._n richard_n baxter_n particular_o of_o late_a it_o be_v argument_n i_o know_v you_o look_v for_o and_o if_o you_o find_v those_o of_o mr._n marlow'_v to_o prevail_v against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v do_v not_o regard_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o least_o for_o i_o will_v have_v your_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o m●n_z the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o our_o church_n who_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o ordinance_n i_o also_o know_v will_v signify_v nothing_o with_o you_o provide_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o tho_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o our_o church_n that_o have_v light_a in_o it_o it_o will_v certain_o the_o more_o concern_v they_o to_o inquire_v after_o it_o and_o though_o he_o have_v so_o coarse_o salute_v i_o etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v at_o it_o further_o than_o to_o bewail_v his_o confidence_n and_o ignorance_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o i_o know_v no_o man_n in_o any_o age_n who_o appear_v first_o to_o vindicate_v a_o truth_n which_o other_o call_v a_o error_n but_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o usage_n i_o meet_v withal_o from_o our_o brother_n who_o i_o hope_v be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o mean_n well_o yet_o be_v he_o strange_o becloud_v as_o i_o have_v be_v a_o preacher_n up_o of_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o too_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n though_o a_o poor_a and_o unworthy_a one_o so_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v shall_v continue_v to_o do_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o my_o day_n and_o it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a worship_n you_o may_v perceive_v i_o plead_v for_o in_o contend_v for_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n none_o of_o which_o three_o can_v be_v without_o their_o special_a and_o particular_a form_n but_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v therefore_o carnal_a and_o humane_a form_n which_o appertain_v unto_o they_o i_o see_v it_o be_v time_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o form_n of_o ordinance_n for_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n for_o if_o we_o must_v part_v with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n etc._n etc._n from_o his_o pretend_a argument_n about_o form_n all_o external_a ordinance_n must_v go_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o sing_v in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v give_v up_o our_o whole_a visible_a profession_n and_o wait_v for_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n if_o we_o must_v not_o sing_v till_o we_o have_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o do_v it_o which_o some_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o like_a in_o discharge_n of_o every_o gospel-ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v as_o well_o therefore_o say_v i_o do_v but_o counterfeit_v that_o excellent_a gift_n in_o preach_v when_o i_o preach_v which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a gospel-church_n as_o thus_o to_o charge_v i_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o sing_n by_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n read_v his_o epistle_n to_o i_o append._n p._n 15._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o if_o my_o brother_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o moral_a duty_n or_o natural_a worship_n but_o mistake_v and_o think_v natural_a or_o moral_a worship_n must_v needs_o be_v carnal_a though_o we_o never_o plead_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n that_o be_v moral_a natural_o in_o themselves_o without_o the_o help_n and_o assstance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o in_o our_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o part_v of_o natural_a religion_n and_o worship_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o love_n god_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o that_o too_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n these_o duty_n appertain_v to_o natural_a religion_n yet_o without_o the_o divine_a help_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v do_v none_o of_o they_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n no_o more_o say_v i_o can_v we_o pray_v nor_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v duty_n comprehend_v in_o our_o fear_v honour_v worship_v and_o love_v of_o he_o and_o whereas_o mr._n marlowe_n reflect_v on_o i_o as_o if_o i_o single_v out_o myself_o more_o than_o other_o in_o london_n in_o push_v on_o this_o practice_n of_o sing_v i_o must_v tell_v he_o i_o have_v abundance_n of_o peace_n in_o my_o spirit_n in_o what_o i_o have_v do_v therein_o and_o if_o our_o people_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n to_o who_o i_o belong_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o our_o persuasion_n in_o this_o city_n find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o sacred_a ordinance_n i_o be_o satisfy_v it_o will_v be_v to_o their_o great_a honour_n and_o not_o to_o their_o reproach_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o succeed_a age_n but_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o bless_a be_v god_n the_o great_a number_n of_o our_o worthy_a london-elders_a be_v as_o well_o satisfy_v in_o this_o truth_n as_o myself_o and_o many_o of_o their_o people_n too_o and_o will_v general_o i_o doubt_v not_o in_o a_o little_a time_n get_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o our_o reverend_a brother_n knowllys_n it_o be_v know_v be_v clear_a in_o it_o and_o have_v practise_v it_o for_o some_o year_n though_o at_o present_a it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o his_o congregation_n he_o tell_v i_o late_o he_o be_v about_o to_o write_v in_o vindication_n thereof_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o publish_v in_o a_o short_a time_n if_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o spare_v his_o life_n and_o whereas_o mr._n marlowe_n affirm_v as_o if_o i_o have_v bring_v sing_v into_o our_o congregation_n to_o the_o grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o many_o of_o our_o member_n it_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v know_v the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o this_o practice_n near_o twenty_o year_n after_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o near_o 14_o year_n on_o thanksgiving-day_n in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n and_o what_o be_v do_v of_o late_a in_o bring_v it_o in_o after_o sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v do_v by_o a_o regular_a act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n and_o though_o some_o of_o our_o worthy_a brethren_n and_o sister_n be_v at_o present_a somewhat_o dissatisfy_v with_o it_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v in_o a_o little_a time_n see_v their_o mistake_v if_o such_o busy_a man_n as_o he_o do_v not_o in_o a_o undue_a manner_n blow_v up_o coal_n of_o contention_n among_o we_o can_v any_o sober_a christian_a think_v he_o have_v do_v well_o to_o publish_v the_o private_a affair_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o seem_v to_o some_o as_o if_o he_o have_v hope_n there_o will_v be_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v find_v our_o worthy_a brethre●●_n understand_v themselves_o better_a than_o to_o go_v about_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n or_o conscience_n of_o their_o brethren_n or_o to_o

out_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o enjoin_v on_o the_o church_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o ordinance_n which_o they_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o say_v may_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o but_o shall_v be_v practise_v in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o church_n as_o the_o seeker_n say_v shall_v attain_v its_o first_o or_o original_a purity_n see_v pag._n 27._o of_o his_o discourse_n 5._o and_o last_o like_o a_o wary_a and_o foreseeing_a man_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o carry_v his_o cause_n he_o retire_v to_o his_o last_o fort_n and_o strong-hold_a and_o affirm_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n perform_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o unless_o we_o have_v such_o a_o gift_n we_o must_v not_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n now_o in_o these_o day_n though_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o detect_v this_o 〈…〉_z conceit_n yet_o since_o he_o lead_v i_o in_o this_o path_n i_o must_v i_o perceive_v reply_v again_o as_o i_o have_v already_o do_v that_o this_o objection_n lie_v equal_o against_o prayer_n preach_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n since_o all_o these_o gospel-duty_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a day_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o say_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o can_v make_v this_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o to_o trouble_v we_o with_o the_o greek_a word_n nor_o with_o any_o of_o his_o other_o medium_n he_o use_v to_o exclude_v gospel-singing_a it_o can_v but_o appear_v by_o this_o last_o shift_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o sing_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o that_o praise_v of_o god_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o these_o thing_n betray_v the_o man_n integrity_n or_o rather_o his_o weakness_n and_o show_v he_o do_v not_o argue_v but_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sophister_n though_o not_o a_o cunning_a one_o because_o his_o nakedness_n plain_o appear_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n through_o his_o pitiful_a threadbare_a cover_v for_o if_o he_o have_v think_v his_o other_o medium_n will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d his_o turn_n or_o hold_v the_o test_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o be_o persuade_v hear_v any_o of_o this_o but_o however_o we_o will_v come_v to_o examine_v his_o pretend_a argument_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v this_o affertion_n his_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v sing_v be_v always_o perform_v from_o a_o special_a gift_n be_v in_o appendix_n pag._n 14._o for_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o oil_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o joy_n for_o mourn_v so_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v some_o earnest_n of_o it_o and_o do_v rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o she_o be_v baptize_v her_o minister_n deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o manner_n viz._n by_o prophesy_v t●●gues_n and_o melodious_a sing_v answ_n 1._o have_v not_o believer_n now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v it_o then_o though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o have_v not_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o i._n e._n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n in_o believe_v also_o you_o mistake_v yourself_o joy_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ●ruit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o the_o saint_n now_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n or_o ground_n from_o the_o reception_n of_o tongue_n or_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o you_o intimate_v to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o many_o our_o saviour_n say_v shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n to_o who_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v though_o i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o inward_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o which_o you_o speak_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n either_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o common_a or_o external_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n wherein_o all_o be_v concern_v to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o give_v they_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n or_o else_o it_o flow_v from_o those_o special_a and_o internal_a blessing_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o saint_n viz._n union_n with_o god_n communion_n with_o god_n faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o for_o they_o who_o believe_v but_o for_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v to_o convince_v unbeliever_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o for_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o such_o who_o do_v believe_v man_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n may_v be_v graceless_a and_o so_o without_o christ_n and_o perish_v eternal_o in_o hell_n therefore_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n fit_v not_o tune_v not_o the_o heart_n nor_o tongue_n to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o saint_n may_v not_o ought_v not_o in_o these_o our_o day_n rejoice_v in_o god_n nay_o not_o praise_v he_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o well_o as_o not_o fing_v from_o this_o argument_n you_o make_v use_v of_o here_o on_o this_o account_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o strange_o mistake_v pag._n 15._o appendix_n in_o intimate_v when_o paul_n exhort_v the_o saint_n to_o covet_v after_o the_o best_a gift_n he_o mean_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o certain_o those_o be_v the_o best_a gift_n that_o most_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o tongue_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n viz._n that_o of_o charity_n or_o love_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o so_o little_a use_n be_v those_o special_a or_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o the_o church_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n they_o be_v to_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o use_v they_o in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o who_o be_v that_o way_n gift_v 2._o you_o confound_v tongue_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o gift_n with_o prophecy_n and_o sing_v he_o that_o have_v a_o doctrine_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o so_o may_v he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o he_o also_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o interpret_v and_o so_o may_v he_o also_o that_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o psalm_n and_o pray_v why_o must_v ordinary_a praise_v of_o god_n be_v now_o admit_v and_o preach_v prophesy_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n by_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v still_o allow_v and_o yet_o sing_v by_o the_o same_o ordinary_a gift_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v what_o reason_n do_v you_o give_v for_o this_o be_v not_o this_o to_o darken_v counsel_n with_o word_n without_o knowledge_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o end_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o every_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o all_o those_o ordinance_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n have_v equal_o honour_v and_o confirm_v sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n to_o continue_v and_o the_o practise_n thereof_o to_o abide_v as_o of_o any_o other_o ordinance_n you_o need_v not_o therefore_o spend_v your_o time_n to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n pray_v preach_v prophesy_v and_o also_o sing_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o say_v this_o be_v no_o mo●e_n against_o our_o sing_v than_o against_o our_o pray_v etc._n etc._n who_o have_v not_o now_o those_o special_a gift_n 2._o he_o that_o have_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n may_v bring_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o doctrine_n and_o so_o not_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n

speak_v 〈◊〉_d other_o time_n which_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v in_o sect._n 6._o you_o speak_v of_o those_o prophetical_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n urge_v by_o we_o for_o sing_v under_o the_o gospel-day_n where_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v exhort_v to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal_n 96._o 1._o psal_n 95._o 1_o 2._o psal_n 100_o 1_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o you_o will_v have_v refer_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n as_o the_o apostle_n sound_n go_v ●orth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n rom._n 10._o 18._o confound_a preach_a and_o sing_v together_o one_o time_n and_o prayer_n and_o sing_v at_o another_o 2._o you_o will_v have_v it_o chief_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n or_o reig●_n of_o christ_n hint_v in_o your_o first_o part_n as_o if_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sing_v beside_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o in_o their_o spirit_n but_o if_o that_o thousand_o year_n you_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o gospel-dispensation_n pray_v where_o lie_v those_o precept_n that_o will_v authorise_v they_o in_o those_o day_n to_o sing_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o authorise_v or_o warrant_v we_o to_o sing_v now_o shall_v they_o have_v a_o new_a bible_n for_o those_o time_n but_o if_o the_o precept_n for_o sing_v then_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v whether_o other_o precept_n write_v therein_o do_v not_o whole_o refer_v to_o those_o time_n too_o nay_o all_o ordinance_n till_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o so_o now_o we_o must_v throw_v off_o all_o gospel-administrations_a and_o turn_v seeker_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v such_o stuff_n as_o this_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v or_o cite_v from_o the_o write_n of_o other_o godly_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o prophetical_a psalm_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o enjoin_v the_o gentile-churche_n to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v have_v you_o and_o other_o consider_v well_o of_o before_o you_o write_v again_o in_o sect._n 7._o you_o heap_v up_o a_o company_n of_o confuse_a word_n to_o no_o purpose_n about_o premeditate_a matter_n for_o prayer_n to_o oppose_v premeditate_a hymn_n etc._n etc._n append._n pag._n 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o in_o prayer_n and_o we_o may_v premeditate_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o lay_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o appear_v from_o thence_o and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n our_o general_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o must_v premeditate_v and_o precompose_v our_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o song_n 2._o but_o prayer_n and_o singing_n differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o we_o may_v use_v other_o word_n in_o prayer_n than_o what_o we_o premeditate_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v help_v we_o but_o we_o be_v limit_v by_o god_n word_n to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n or_o else_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n compose_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o let_v they_o be_v either_o they_o must_v be_v so_o many_o word_n and_o no_o more_o or_o else_o none_o can_v sing_v with_o he_o that_o have_v the_o hymn_n now_o we_o say_v the_o extraordinary_a influence_n for_o sing_v preach_a interpret_n etc._n etc._n be_v go_v therefore_o every_o ordinance_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o we_o must_v have_v none_o at_o all_o be_v sing_v or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n perform_v in_o the_o gospel-day_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n not_o perform_v then_o also_o and_o afterward_o as_o well_o and_o as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n show_v if_o you_o can_v that_o other_o ordinance_n which_o have_v such_o special_a gift_n then_o to_o attend_v they_o as_o well_o as_o sing_v do_v notwithstanding_o remain_v ordinance_n and_o yet_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n do_v not_o so_o continue_v if_o therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v premeditate_v every_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o dare_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o his_o sermon_n be_v not_o part_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o we_o have_v our_o sermon_n or_o our_o hymn_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o compose_v and_o bring_v forth_o provide_v they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o close_v all_o be_v not_o david_n psalm_n part_v of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n exhort_v to_o sing_v they_o in_o sect._n 8._o appendix_n pag._n 43_o 44_o etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o what_o we_o say_v that_o our_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v spiritual_a though_o precomposed_a you_o say_v 1._o that_o such_o form_n be_v not_o spiritual_a worship_n because_o se_v in_o the_o primitive_a gospel-time_n be_v from_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o though_o say_v you_o the_o matter_n of_o precomposed_a form_n of_o sing_v be_v spiritual_a yet_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v spiritual_a too_o or_o grace_n and_o melody_n must_v be_v in_o exercise_n in_o perform_v of_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o joy_n must_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o height_n of_o melody_n and_o so_o break_v forth_o or_o to_o that_o purpose_n you_o speak_v pag._n 44_o 45._o answ_n 1._o we_o need_v no_o more_o the_o special_a gift_n in_o sing_v to_o render_v our_o sing_v spiritual_a than_o those_o special_a gift_n in_o preach_v to_o render_v our_o sermon_n spiritual_a 2._o as_o to_o have_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o in_o the_o habit_n but_o also_o in_o the_o exercise_n in_o sing_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o right_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o prayer_n preach_v and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o we_o need_v no_o great_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o sing_v than_o in_o pray_v or_o rejoice_v therefore_o what_o signify_v that_o which_o you_o say_v pag._n 45._o viz._n the_o least_o exercise_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n give_v essence_n or_o be_v to_o prayer_n so_o the_o least_o exercise_n of_o gracious_a melodious_a joy_n give_v essence_n to_o inward_a sing_v and_o say_v you_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o vocal_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o sufficient_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o we_o ought_v not_o vocal_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sufficient_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o gift_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o vocal_a spiritual_a sing_v 〈…〉_z we_o must_v be_v content_v as_o you_o intimate_v in_o pag._n 46._o with_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o in_o our_o spirit_n only_o answ_n by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v you_o may_v lay_v godly_a christian_n under_o temptation_n about_o prayer_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o may_v plead_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n whereas_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n viz._n a_o break_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n chief_o look_v at_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o too_o this_o make_v no_o more_o against_o sing_v than_o it_o do_v against_o pray_v and_o thus_o i_o must_v argue_v upon_o you_o if_o i_o have_v not_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o sing_v i_o must_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o voice_n and_o so_o since_o if_o i_o have_v not_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o prayer_n i_o must_v be_v content_v with_o the_o essence_n of_o prayer_n only_a heart-prayer_n and_o not_o pray_v vocal_o at_o all_o but_o you_o intimate_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o sing_v but_o such_o who_o be_v in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v none_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o praise_v he_o but_o such_o only_a as_o well_o as_o to_o say_v what_o you_o do_v here_o against_o their_o sing_v who_o want_v that_o assurance_n but_o you_o hint_n in_o pag._n 46._o as_o if_o we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o your_o essence_n of_o sing_v viz._n inward_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o primitive_a perfection_n of_o divine_a worship_n etc._n etc._n answ_n we_o doubt_v not_o through_o grace_n but_o we_o be_v come_v to_o such_o perfection_n of_o